religion_n under_o a_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a or_o popish_a successor_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v real_o afraid_a of_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_a their_o conscience_n by_o prejudice_v the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o those_o prince_n succession_n it_o be_v thus_o further_o determine_v by_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o instrumentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la caesareo_fw-la suecicum_fw-la suecicum_fw-la 1._o viz._n vnanimi_fw-la quoque_fw-la caesareae_n majestatis_fw-la omniumque_fw-la ordinum_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likewise_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o whatever_o right_a or_o benefit_v both_o all_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o public_a agreement_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o grievance_n therein_o do_v allow_v to_o all_o catholic_n state_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o those_o addict_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o same_o shall_v likewise_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a i._n e._n calvinist_n with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o state_n call_v protestant_n i._n e._n lutheran_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n covenant_v and_o agree_v between_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o all_o privilege_n and_o other_o disposition_n whereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n and_o its_o exercise_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o depend_v by_o the_o state_n and_o subject_n of_o each_o place_n and_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o each_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o because_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o forename_a protestant_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o reconcile_v but_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_a endeavour_n of_o agreement_n so_o that_o they_o still_o make_v two_o party_n therefore_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o reform_v it_o be_v thus_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o if_o any_o prince_n or_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o territory_n or_o patron_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v hereafter_o change_v his_o religion_n or_o obtain_v or_o recover_v a_o principality_n or_o dominion_n either_o by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a treaty_n or_o by_o any_o other_o title_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v at_o present_a in_o use_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o court-chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n about_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n without_o any_o burden_n or_o prejudice_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o change_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o have_v be_v there_o hitherto_o in_o use_n or_o take_v from_o those_o their_o church_n who_o they_o former_o be_v or_o their_o school_n or_o hospital_n or_o the_o revenue_n pension_n and_o stipend_n belong_v thereunto_o or_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o obtrude_v on_o their_o subject_n man_n of_o another_o religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o territorial_n episcopal_n or_o patronal_a right_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o or_o bring_v about_o any_o other_o hindrance_n direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a here_o have_v be_v a_o great_a pacification_n and_o the_o same_o agree_v on_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o as_o strong_o bind_v as_o any_o fundamental_a law_n or_o constitution_n thereof_o comprhend_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n all_o his_o confederate_n and_o adherent_n first_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o hanse_v town_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o republic_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o other_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n all_o her_o confederate_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o hanse_v town_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o dutch_a state_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v by_o our_o timid_a protestant_n object_v that_o all_o these_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n thus_o project_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o christendom_n do_v in_o this_o great_a instrumentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o the_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la refer_v to_o but_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o one_o bull_n against_o it_o from_o rome_n will_v thunder_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o render_v it_o voidable_a or_o void_a and_o that_o all_o the_o concession_n to_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o hinder_v their_o extermination_n be_v nugatory_n and_o that_o such_o a_o write_a treaty_n carry_v in_o it_o it_o be_v own_o deletion_n and_o that_o of_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o bulla_n caenae_n every_o maundy_n thursday_n excommunicate_v and_o curâ—es_v all_o lutheran_n calvinist_n hugonot_n and_o their_o receiver_n fautor_n and_o defender_n and_o that_o the_o many_o immunity_n grant_v to_o heretic_n by_o this_o peace_n as_o likewise_o land_n and_o territory_n and_o the_o erect_v of_o bishopric_n into_o secular_a principality_n and_o settle_v they_o on_o heretical_a prince_n and_o their_o heir_n forever_o whereby_o so_o much_o prejudice_n accrue_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v probable_o engage_v the_o pope_n some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o quash_n it_o as_o null_n and_o to_o damn_v both_o the_o peace_n and_o all_o that_o make_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o within_o two_o day_n after_o the_o sign_v that_o peace_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n at_o munster_n protest_v against_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o make_v that_o protestation_n by_o the_o pope_n express_a command_n and_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o november_n 1648_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 10_o issue_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o it_o from_o rome_n call_v sanctissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la innâ—centii_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la papae_fw-la x._o declaratio_fw-la nullitatis_fw-la articulorum_fw-la nuperae_fw-la pacis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la religioni_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aliisque_fw-la locis_fw-la piis_fw-la ac_fw-la â—_z &_o juribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la praejudicialium_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o he_o therein_o blame_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o perpetual_a abdication_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o right_n possess_v by_o heretic_n and_o for_o their_o permit_v to_o heretic_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o that_o peace_n and_o their_o be_v further_o authorize_v by_o it_o to_o bear_v office_n and_o enjoy_v not_o only_a church_n live_n but_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o null_n and_o void_a further_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o have_v swear_v to_o observe_v the_o article_n of_o that_o peace_n such_o oath_n shall_v not_o bind_v they_o but_o what_o do_v this_o declaration_n from_o his_o holiness_n signify_v in_o that_o case_n no_o more_o than_o one_o from_o prester_n john_n will_v have_v do_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o germaâ—y_n do_v glorious_o stand_v to_o their_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la and_o take_v care_n to_o see_v the_o same_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o execute_v notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a declaration_n of_o their_o nullity_n they_o know_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n will_v soon_o protest_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o declare_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o have_v therefore_o in_o term_n therein_o agree_v that_o no_o canon_n or_o special_a decree_n of_o council_n or_o concordat_n with_o pope_n or_o protestation_n or_o edict_n rescript_n mandate_n or_o absolution_n whatsoever_o shall_v in_o any_o future_a time_n be_v allow_v against_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o they_o likewise_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n declaration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o treaty_n will_v contain_v no_o threaten_n of_o excommunication_n or_o damnation_n against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o quelques_fw-fr choses_fw-fr or_o thing_n of_o course_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o nullity_n of_o course_n and_o that_o while_o all_o christendom_n be_v embark_v in_o that_o treaty_n and_o go_v with_o full_a sail_n and_o favour_v with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o nature_n into_o its_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o pope_n fort_n and_o have_v resolve_v against_o lower_v their_o flag_n to_o it_o the_o pope_n will_v of_o course_n fire_n some_o bull_n of_o nullity_n at_o they_o charge_v with_o no_o significant_a shot_n and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o fort_n of_o prince_n to_o do_v to_o ship_n that_o pass_v
settlement_n of_o the_o same_o prove_v abortive_a in_o several_a parliament_n ib._n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o last_o war_n do_v forbid_v the_o importation_n of_o sail-cloath_n to_o england_n ib._n a_o presage_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o england_n and_o the_o author_n idea_n thereof_o at_o large_a ib._n and_o p._n 252._o a_o account_n of_o the_o rough_a hemp_n and_o flax_n and_o sail-cloth_n and_o all_o other_o manufacture_n of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n yearly_o bring_v into_o england_n and_o from_o what_o country_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o custom-house_n book_n p._n 254._o all_o the_o hemp_n and_o flax_n sow_v in_o england_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v buy_v up_o by_o the_o year_n end_n p._n 257._o almost_o as_o much_o hemp_n and_o flax_n yearly_o bring_v into_o amsterdam_n as_o into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o will_v drive_v we_o on_o to_o the_o linen_n manufacture_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o fine_a linen_n late_o make_v by_o the_o french_a protestant_n at_o ipswich_n and_o of_o the_o flax_n by_o they_o sow_v ib._n the_o author_n censure_n of_o the_o excessive_a complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n ib._n his_o belief_n that_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o pass_a fear_n of_o popery_n ib._n the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o the_o recall_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n carry_v by_o the_o party_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 258._o most_o of_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1610_o compute_v to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n p._n 260._o many_o popish_a writer_n have_v inveigh_v against_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decret_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n ib._n that_o law_n never_o in_o gross_a receive_v in_o england_n ib._n bind_v not_o english_a papist_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n ib._n a_o tenet_n ridiculous_o and_o false_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n found_v on_o cyprian_a ib._n gratian_n sound_n it_o on_o cyprian_a give_v it_o only_o the_o weight_n it_o can_v have_v in_o cyprian_n work_n p._n 261._o pere_n veron_n book_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n faith_n cite_v for_o gratian_n decree_n and_o the_o gloss_n claim_v nothing_o of_o faith_n and_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v error_n therein_o ib._n one_o definition_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o gloss_n hold_v by_o all_o papist_n ridiculous_a ib._n the_o author_n think_v he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o obligation_n on_o any_o papist_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v say_v ib._n he_o think_v himself_o moral_o oblige_v in_o any_o theological_a enquiry_n to_o say_v all_o that_o the_o matter_n will_v fair_o bear_v on_o both_o side_n ib._n heylin_n and_o maimbourg_n cite_v about_o the_o fire_n of_o heretical_a village_n in_o france_n p._n 262._o parson_n and_o bellarmine_n cite_v by_o donne_n for_o render_v some_o thing_n obligatory_a that_o be_v say_v by_o gratian_n p._n 263._o the_o author_n expect_v that_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o england_n will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o render_v man_n less_o censorious_a of_o any_o suppose_a political_a error_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o prince_n p._n 265._o mr._n fox_n cite_v for_o his_o observation_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n false_o accuse_v and_o judge_v in_o parliament_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o parliament_n to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a ib._n the_o author_n mind_v by_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o fox_n to_o reflect_v on_o the_o severity_n in_o a_o late_a parliament_n in_o their_o vote_n against_o the_o king_n minister_n ib._n the_o injustice_n of_o the_o vote_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n p._n 266._o the_o earl_n of_o radnor_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n further_o assert_v p._n 267._o mention_v of_o his_o lordship_n be_v injurious_o reflect_v on_o in_o a_o speech_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n ib._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o reflection_n on_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n north_n for_o advise_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o draw_v up_o and_o pass_v a_o proclamation_n against_o tumultuous_a petition_n ib._n the_o great_a deserve_a character_n of_o that_o lord_n chief_a justice_n p._n 268._o throughout_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o popularity_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n and_o on_o the_o â—â—â—essive_a applause_n he_o have_v from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o his_o speech_n for_o the_o exclusion-bill_n p._n 269._o sir_n leolin_n jenkins_n mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n the_o cabal_n of_o sir_n w._n j._n observe_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n of_o the_o exclusion-bill_n pass_v and_o their_o not_o know_v what_o step_v in_o politic_n to_o make_v next_o ib._n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n at_o large_a mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n and_o p._n 270._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o author_n prediction_n of_o england_n future_a happy_a state_n ib._n and_o p._n 271._o the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o most_o remarkable_a late_a seditious_a writer_n have_v publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o they_o fear_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n only_o as_o chief_a favourite_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o law_n will_v sufficient_o secure_v they_o from_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n p._n 271._o a_o assertion_n of_o his_o never_o have_v advise_v his_o prince_n to_o incommode_v any_o one_o illegal_o and_o of_o his_o not_o have_v use_v his_o own_o power_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n ib._n the_o author_n judge_v such_o person_n to_o write_v but_o in_o jest_n who_o amuse_n the_o people_n about_o be_v lachrymist_n by_o that_o prince_n succession_n ib._n the_o author_n reflect_v on_o our_o counterfeit_n lachrymist_n for_o not_o affect_v as_o quick_a a_o prevention_n of_o any_o future_a growth_n of_o popery_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d care_n of_o in_o scotland_n p._n 272._o he_o observe_v that_o few_o or_o none_o in_o scotland_n fear_v that_o popery_n can_v ever_o in_o any_o course_n of_o time_n there_o gain_v much_o ground_n ib._n the_o papist_n in_o that_o kingdom_n estimate_v to_o be_v but_o 1000_o ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n growth_n will_v be_v daily_o abate_v in_o england_n and_o in_o time_n be_v extinguish_v ib._n more_o popish_a ecclesiastic_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o holland_n than_o minister_n in_o france_n and_o that_o yet_o none_o in_o holland_n pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o papist_n ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o the_o dissenter_n say_n be_v useful_o publish_v ib._n some_o note_n on_o the_o geneva_n bible_n seditious_a ib._n the_o same_o tenet_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n found_v on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o deuteronomy_n be_v chargeable_a on_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o ib._n the_o assembly_n annotation_n cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n ib._n the_o church_n of_o england_n illuminate_v we_o with_o better_a doctrine_n p._n 274._o bishop_n sanderson_n cite_v for_o that_o purpose_n ib._n calvin_n as_o to_o this_o point_n do_v blunder_v as_o shameful_o as_o our_o assembly-man_n p._n 274._o several_a of_o the_o calvinistick_a and_o lutheran_n divine_v imbibe_v the_o error_n of_o hereticidium_fw-la from_o the_o same_o mistake_a principle_n of_o monk_n gratian'ss_n ib._n the_o presbyterian_o here_o fire_v the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o civil_a war_n ib._n the_o author_n belief_n that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o new_a presbyterian_a synod_n in_o england_n nor_o general_n council_n beyond_o sea_n ib._n the_o pope_n pension_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o sit_v for_o 18_o year_n come_v to_o 750_o l._n sterling_n per_fw-la month_n â—b_n the_o author_n predict_v the_o extermination_n of_o all_o mercenary_a loyalty_n in_o england_n ib._n the_o reason_n of_o such_o his_o prediction_n p._n 275._o the_o lord_n hyde_n first_o commissioner_n of_o the_o treasury_n mention_v with_o honour_n ib._n what_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v that_o the_o author_n expect_v in_o england_n ib._n the_o reason_n that_o induce_v false_a prophet_n to_o foretell_v evil_a rather_o than_o good_a to_o state_n and_o kingdom_n p._n 276._o at_o large_a the_o same_o apply_v to_o our_o augur_n who_o by_o enlarge_n our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o their_o own_o fortune_n thereby_o render_v the_o genius_n of_o england_n less_o august_n ib._n the_o author_n measure_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n be_v take_v only_o from_o natural_a cause_n and_o nature_n constancy_n to_o itself_o p._n 277._o a_o short_a account_n of_o several_a great_a religionary_a doctrine_n have_v natural_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o one_o another_o p._n 279._o the_o
as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n donne_n in_o his_o forementioned_a book_n p._n 135._o he_o quote_v there_o mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o for_o caution_v against_o a_o king_n be_v a_o self-homicide_n by_o drink_v poison_n prepare_v and_o minister_v by_o another_o he_o be_v ignorant_a for_o after_o he_o conclude_v how_o a_o heretical_a king_n may_v be_v poison_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o prescription_n that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o poison_n himself_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o convey_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o else_o say_v he_o either_o willing_o or_o ignorant_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n who_o must_v die_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n must_v yet_o be_v defend_v from_o concur_v to_o his_o own_o death_n though_o ignorant_o as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin._n be_v not_o this_o pleasant_a to_o see_v any_o of_o they_o catch_v of_o king_n in_o a_o theological_a mousetrap_n and_o play_v with_o they_o like_o mouse_n before_o they_o devour_v they_o to_o see_v they_o sweeten_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n for_o a_o king_n with_o their_o damn_a church_n sophistry_n and_o to_o shame_n man_n as_o liquorish_a fly_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o cup_n i_o wish_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v answer_v this_o accusation_n of_o their_o sham_n otherwise_o than_o by_o commit_v it_o the_o novo_fw-la for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o and_o other_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o some_o for_o they_o as_o particular_o some_o write_v against_o the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n and_o as_o father_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n write_v against_o king_n james_n succession_n another_o english_a jesuit_n namely_o creswel_o write_v for_o it_o and_o so_o that_o when_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n break_v the_o church_n head_n other_o present_o give_v it_o plaster_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fearful_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o contemptible_a shame_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n be_v as_o exact_a as_o any_o military_a discipline_n can_v be_v by_o which_o alone_o it_o have_v preserve_v itself_o so_o long_o in_o be_v and_o that_o none_o among_o they_o can_v publish_v book_n without_o pass_v several_a court_n of_o guard_n of_o superior_n nor_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o rule_n of_o practice_n more_o than_o trumpeter_n of_o a_o army_n dare_v sound_v a_o charge_n or_o a_o retreat_n but_o when_o command_v to_o it_o and_o what_o a_o face_n of_o something_o like_o shame_n the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n carry_v with_o it_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n the_o opinion_n probabili_fw-la namely_o that_o though_o a_o opinion_n be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o that_o a_o confessor_n be_v bind_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o opinion_n for_o his_o be_v absolve_v though_o he_o believe_v that_o opinion_n not_o only_o improbable_a as_o to_o the_o principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la but_o false_a in_o sum_n according_a to_o the_o old_a observation_n of_o popery_n prevail_v by_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v fit_v the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o to_o be_v like_o manna_n answer_v every_o man_n taste_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o gusto_n for_o miracle_n or_o even_o for_o starve_v or_o abstinence_n for_o business_n or_o retirement_n for_o life_n or_o for_o death_n for_o honour_n or_o for_o beg_v it_o may_v to_o these_o be_v add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o ruffian_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n sheriff_n as_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a field_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n fire_v of_o town_n massacre_a their_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o talon_n of_o such_o a_o pavure_fw-fr diable_fw-fr and_o indeed_o incarnate_a one_o to_o expatiate_v in_o and_o if_o any_o account_n it_o a_o luscious_a thing_n to_o be_v cheat_v or_o to_o be_v shammed_a as_o some_o few_o or_o to_o cheat_v or_o shame_n as_o many_o think_v it_o behold_v a_o religion_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n in_o that_o point_n too_o but_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o play_v with_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o fall_v final_o as_o a_o portion_n to_o fox_n such_o who_o turn_v tail_n to_o tail_n carry_v firebrand_n between_o they_o and_o their_o shamme_n do_v only_o enter_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v instant_o hiss_v off_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o censure_v either_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o particular_o i_o well_o know_v that_o even_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o our_o english_a papist_n can_v now_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o father_n parson_n his_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o invalidate_v the_o right_n of_o king_n james_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n principal_o because_o he_o be_v as_o father_n parson_n thought_n a_o heretic_n a_o very_a great_a man_n that_o jesuite_n be_v and_o so_o considerable_a that_o one_o of_o our_o eminent_a divine_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v produce_v and_o methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v play_v at_o such_o small_a game_n of_o shame_n when_o he_o publish_v that_o book_n as_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o doleman_n a_o honest_a secular_a priest_n who_o parson_n hate_v and_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a lay_v the_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n moreover_o a_o kind_n of_o inglorious_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o creswel_o who_o be_v parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n write_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o king_n james_n his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o right_n but_o that_o on_o all_o event_n they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o apology_n for_o their_o society_n and_o bring_v grist_n to_o its_o mill_n for_o if_o king_n james_n have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o honour_n of_o hinder_v his_o succession_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o parson_n and_o creswel_o the_o jesuit_n expect_v the_o credit_n for_o his_o writing_n on_o the_o event_n fall_v as_o it_o do_v thus_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v hear_v a_o passage_n of_o two_o astrologer_n who_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o former_a great_a prince_n of_o parma_n be_v to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n agree_v together_o to_o predict_v luck_n to_o he_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o art_n by_o one_o of_o the_o artist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c._n &c._n and_o which_o book_n i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n mention_n as_o one_o of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n since_o the_o king_n restoration_n say_v p._n 366._o speak_v of_o dolemans_n book_n for_o dolemans_n book_n who_o write_v it_o god_n know_v parson_n deny_v it_o at_o his_o death_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n because_o in_o several_a of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o king_n james._n but_o as_o to_o father_n parson_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o have_v apply_v his_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n succession_n and_o his_o have_v write_v that_o book_n the_o great_a forementioned_a cardinal_n namely_o d'ossat_fw-la who_o in_o several_a of_o his_o print_a letter_n give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o particular_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v that_o king_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o i_o know_v any_o or_o all_o else_o to_o have_v do_v say_v among_o his_o letter_n print_v in_o folio_n at_o paris_n 1664._o in_o that_o in_o book_n seven_o anno_fw-la 1601._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n letter_z 131._o what_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o english_a viz._n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o remember_v that_o since_o the_o year_n 1594._o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v in_o
by_o some_o accident_n be_v make_v to_o cast_v anchor_n or_o they_o may_v be_v sink_v but_o they_o can_v be_v force_v to_o go_v back_o when_o a_o man_n have_v long_o be_v compel_v to_o creep_v with_o chain_n on_o he_o through_o a_o toilsome_a dark_a labyrinth_n and_o have_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o persuasion_n of_o word_n can_v make_v he_o go_v back_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o late_o mention_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o england_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n be_v a_o member_n and_o i_o look_v on_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v a_o inexpugnable_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n in_o which_o society_n many_o of_o our_o choice_a english_a wit_n have_v show_v as_o much_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n in_o the_o architecture_n of_o real_a science_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o our_o country_n man_n heretofore_o do_v in_o those_o curious_a but_o useless_a cobweb_n of_o holy_a church_n call_v school_n divinity_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n have_v not_o only_o be_v useful_a in_o increase_a the_o trade_n of_o knowledge_n among_o its_o member_n by_o a_o join_a stock_n but_o moreover_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o raise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o general_a inclination_n to_o pursue_v real_a science_n and_o to_o contemn_v all_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o the_o raise_v of_o this_o inclination_n i_o will_v call_v a_o spirit_n that_o can_v never_o be_v conjure_v down_o nor_o can_v the_o knowledge_n that_o depend_v on_o number_n weight_n and_o local_a motion_n be_v ever_o exterminate_v by_o sophism_n or_o cant_v or_o term_n of_o art_n nor_o will_v they_o who_o have_v from_o this_o society_n learned_a to_o weigh_v air_n give_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o any_o religion_n that_o be_v all_o air_n without_o weigh_v it_o or_o notwithstanding_o any_o hard_a name_n that_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o vogue_n ever_o forget_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n his_o majesty_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o great_a conservatory_n of_o knowledge_n present_o after_o his_o restoration_n wherein_o his_o great_a minister_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n do_v convey_v real_a knowledge_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v a_o abhorrer_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o all_o that_o can_v understand_v reason_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o ridiculous_a treasonableness_n of_o bradshaw_n court_n to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n for_o have_v he_o like_o the_o eastern_a king_n be_v affect_v arbitrary_a power_n he_o will_v have_v use_v their_o artifice_n of_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o detain_v they_o from_o knowledge_n by_o admiration_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o sight_n like_o horse_n that_o be_v still_o to_o drudge_n in_o the_o mill_n of_o government_n by_o blind_a obedience_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o abhor_v both_o such_o obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v his_o throne_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o present_o settle_v this_o great_a storehouse_n of_o knowledge_n that_o show_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n by_o the_o general_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o command_v subject_n who_o head_n be_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o science_n crown_v within_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n munificence_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o give_v they_o chelsey-colledge_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o erect_v that_o college_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o magazine_n for_o polemical-divinity_n wherewith_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o writer_n for_o popery_n for_o the_o very_a plant_n of_o a_o general_a disposition_n to_o believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o reason_n be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o graâ—s_n under_o poperies_fw-fr foot_n and_o his_o majesty_n provide_v for_o the_o growth_n of_o reason_n do_v apparent_o check_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o arbitrary_a power_n without_o the_o prop_n of_o which_o popery_n can_v never_o run_v up_o to_o any_o height_n more_o than_o the_o sun-flower_n without_o a_o supporter_n and_o the_o settle_n in_o man_n a_o humour_n of_o inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o partly_o say_v before_o a_o everlasting_a barricade_v against_o the_o pope_n darling_n court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o great_a and_o noble_a notion_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o hint_n of_o a_o common_a person_n inquire_v what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o heart_n beat_v above_o three_o thousand_o time_n a_o hour_n tho'_o but_o one_o drop_n shall_v be_v pump_v out_o at_o every_o stroke_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o popery_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o ignorance_n can_v overrun_v we_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n the_o vital_a blood_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o head_n of_o inquisitive_a protestant_n and_o be_v circulate_v in_o the_o world_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o man_n soul_n as_o long_o as_o blood_n shall_v have_v its_o circular_a course_n in_o their_o body_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o calumny_n cast_v on_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v fautor_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v expect_v that_o our_o learned_a college_n of_o physician_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o royal_a society_n to_o take_v down_o the_o king_n standard_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o against_o implicit_a faith_n as_o our_o learned_a convocation_n the_o learnede_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n i_o know_v my_o lord_n lord_n tâ—s_v obvious_a against_o this_o my_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o the_o state-religion_n to_o say_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n time_n four_o great_a change_n in_o religion_n happen_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n then_o like_o dead_a fish_n go_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n but_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v thorough_o enlighten_v in_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n twenty_o year_n together_o will_v they_o have_v return_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o popish_a will_v they_o now_o do_v it_o after_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o rational_a religion_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v popery_n now_o find_v the_o way_n into_o most_o man_n brain_n here_o present_o after_o the_o whole_a nation_n almost_o be_v preacher_n and_o when_o all_o our_o great_a and_o little_a unruly_a disagree_a sect_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n if_o printing_n have_v be_v free_a in_o turkey_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o a_o libera_fw-la philosophia_fw-la and_o theologia_n have_v be_v there_o in_o fashion_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v allow_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o long_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o koran_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o book_n of_o religion_n can_v ignorance_n even_o there_o come_v into_o play_n again_o or_o if_o the_o turk_n have_v drink_v wine_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v any_o one_o conjure_v the_o glass_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o every_o grape_n if_o that_o law_n in_o muscovy_n that_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o subject_a to_o travel_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n lest_o his_o subject_n have_v see_v the_o freedom_n of_o other_o country_n shall_v never_o again_o return_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o their_o own_o again_o i_o say_v if_o that_o law_n have_v be_v repeal_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o multitude_n of_o oppress_a mankind_n have_v thence_o find_v the_o way_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n of_o liberty_n like_o man_n can_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o beast_n again_o when_o a_o float_a island_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n fix_v to_o the_o continent_n can_v any_o teach_v it_o to_o swim_v again_o consulitur_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o eternal_a
go_v hence_o for_o our_o plantation_n do_v contribute_v some_o way_n to_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o many_o of_o they_o return_v hither_o again_o but_o mr._n roger_n coke_n in_o his_o book_n call_v england_n improvement_n pag._n 21._o say_v it_o be_v believe_v above_o 12000._o of_o the_o king_n scotish_n subject_n yearly_o go_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o poland_n sweden_n germany_n france_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n and_o never_o after_o return_v into_o scotland_n and_o that_o author_n have_v before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n mention_v that_o 5_o l._n give_v with_o a_o apprentice_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o woollen_a or_o any_o manufacture_n by_o which_o mean_n be_v afterward_o yearn_v 30_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la this_o in_o 20._o year_n become_v 600_o l._n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o valuable_a to_o the_o nation_n then_o if_o 600_o l._n have_v be_v give_v it_o and_o the_o people_n not_o employ_v thereupon_o he_o afterward_o compute_v that_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o the_o nation_n by_o employ_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o scottish_a subject_n there_o may_v in_o 20._o year_n time_n be_v above_o 6_o million_o and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n we_o may_v further_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n remove_v into_o foreign_a part_n to_o be_v very_o great_a when_o we_o find_v among_o sir_n john_n denham_n poem_n one_o with_o this_o inscription_n or_o title_n on_o my_o lord_n crofts_n and_o my_o journey_n into_o poland_n from_o whence_o we_o bring_v 10000_o l._n for_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o decimation_n of_o his_o scotish_n subject_n there_o but_o moreover_o the_o satisfy_v the_o inquisite_fw-la genius_fw-la of_o our_o people_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o number_n may_v be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o they_o and_o the_o public_a quiet_n in_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o former_a moddeller_n of_o a_o republic_n here_o a_o form_n of_o government_n though_o easy_o suppose_v practicable_a in_o large_a city_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o great_a and_o populous_a nation_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o fear_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n bridle_v the_o world_n again_o a_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o old_a feasable_a when_o mankind_n make_v not_o so_o mighty_a a_o mass_n be_v now_o far_o from_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v it_o possible_a and_o indeed_o to_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o day_n when_o aristotle_n teach_v man_n that_o no_o city_n ought_v to_o have_v above_o 10000_o citizen_n and_o when_o however_o the_o number_n of_o citizen_n be_v grow_v at_o athens_n to_o 20000._o and_o when_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v not_o so_o vast_a as_o be_v by_o many_o imagine_a and_o so_o according_o the_o excellent_a discourser_n de_fw-fr magnitudine_fw-la romanâ_fw-la lipsius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o then_o speak_v of_o the_o multitudo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la under_o augustus_n say_v ipse_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o lapide_fw-la ancyrano_n clare_v hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o consulatu_fw-la svo_fw-la sexto_fw-la lustrum_fw-la condidisse_fw-la quo_fw-la lustro_fw-la censita_fw-la sunt_fw-la civium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la capita_n quadragiens_fw-la centum_fw-la millia_fw-la &_o sexaginta_fw-la tria_fw-la i._n e._n four_o million_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o lipsius_n afterward_o mention_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_n increase_v under_o claudius_n cite_v tacitus_n for_o make_v it_o then_o sexagies_fw-la movie_n centena_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la quatuor_fw-la millia_fw-la i._n e._n about_o seven_o million_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n do_v vast_o exceed_v that_o number_n but_o since_o according_a to_o the_o estimate_n of_o bodin_n in_o his_o the_o rep._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o at_o its_o great_a extent_n in_o trajan's_n time_n scarce_o contain_v the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o prolifit_n north_n style_v general_o by_o author_n officina_fw-la &_o vagina_fw-la gentium_fw-la by_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o populacy_n so_o humble_v the_o roman_a sword_n that_o within_o about_o 154._o year_n afterward_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n become_v their_o ally_n and_o gallus_n submit_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v since_o reduce_v to_o cease_v from_o domineer_a over_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o maximine_v boast_v to_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o account_n to_o they_o of_o his_o german_a success_n cite_v by_o jul._n capitolinus_n in_o his_o life_n tantum_fw-la captivorum_fw-la abduxi_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la sola_fw-la romana_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la his_o resvery_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o confutation_n from_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o his_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o immortality_n be_v which_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v taint_v his_o fancy_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o great_a and_o robu_v body_n the_o same_o capitolinus_n in_o his_o life_n say_v be_v correct_v by_o a_o player_n recite_v these_o line_n on_o the_o stage_n in_o his_o presence_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la occiditur_fw-la elephans_fw-la grandis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o occiditur_fw-la leo_fw-la fortis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o occiditur_fw-la tigris_n fortis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o occiditur_fw-la cave_fw-la multos_fw-la si_fw-la singulos_fw-la non_fw-la time_n but_o what_o i_o find_v by_o lipsius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n three_o chapter_n there_o cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v much_o more_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v write_v he_o say_v there_o at_o tertulliani_n locum_fw-la non_fw-la insuper_fw-la habeo_fw-la qui_fw-la egregie_n asserit_fw-la copiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la cultumque_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la i._n e._n severi_n saeculo_fw-la de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la cap._n 30._o certè_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la est_fw-la cultior_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la &_o instructior_fw-la pristino_fw-la omnia_fw-la jam_fw-la peruia_fw-la omne_fw-la nota_fw-la omne_fw-la negotiosa_fw-la solitudines_fw-la famosas_fw-la retrò_fw-la fundi_fw-la amaenissimi_fw-la obliteraverunt_fw-la sylvas_fw-la arva_fw-la domuerunt_fw-la feras_fw-la pecora_fw-la fugaverunt_fw-la arenae_n seruntur_fw-la saxa_n panguntur_fw-la raludes_n eliquantur_fw-la tantae_fw-la urbes_fw-la quantae_fw-la non_fw-la casae_fw-la quondam_a jam_fw-la nec_fw-la insulae_fw-la horrent_n nec_fw-la scopuli_n terrent_fw-la ubique_fw-la domus_fw-la ubique_fw-la populus_fw-la ubque_fw-la resp._n ubique_fw-la vita_fw-la summum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la frequentiae_fw-la humanae_fw-la onerosi_fw-la sumus_fw-la mundo_fw-la vix_fw-la nobis_fw-la elementa_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la &_o necessitate_v arctiores_fw-la &_o querelae_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la dum_fw-la jam_fw-la nos_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la sustinet_fw-la then_o add_v lipsius_n nihil_fw-la impressius_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-la pleno_fw-la frequentique_fw-la orbe_fw-la and_o that_o strong_a and_o populous_a nation_n conspire_v to_o break_v their_o chain_n have_v nothing_o of_o wonder_n in_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o freedom_n the_o world_n have_v gain_v since_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o by_o mean_n thereof_o have_v hang_v out_o such_o a_o picture_n before_o all_o man_n eye_n of_o populous_a mankind_n draw_v to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o life_n as_o have_v make_v the_o notion_n of_o erect_v another_o universal_a monarchy_n seem_v but_o a_o portraiture_n of_o imagination_n contain_v nothing_o but_o bold_a stroke_n of_o colour_n without_o regular_a proportion_n and_o design_n and_o the_o copy_n only_o a_o landscape_n of_o the_o devil_n mountain_n and_o his_o show_v thence_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world._n how_o be_v the_o world_n ashamed_a now_o of_o its_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o forego_v age_n amuse_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n being_n its_o catholic_n monarch_n and_o of_o have_v torment_v itself_o with_o jealousy_n about_o such_o a_o great_a nothing_o and_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v never_o model_v in_o the_o fancy_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o be_v only_o project_v by_o court-sycophant_n and_o mercenary_a writer_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o never_o enter_v any_o express_a claim_n to_o it_o one_o will_v think_v who_o read_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n answer_n to_o the_o spanish_a embassador_n information_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1624._o where_o the_o duke_n have_v aggravate_v some_o state-practice_n the_o spanish_a minister_n add_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o aspire_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n as_o so_o many_o book_n story_n discourse_n and_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v long_o charge_v they_o with_o but_o for_o such_o writer_n as_o i_o last_o mention_v to_o
which_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n have_v broach_v or_o entertain_v above_o 160_o error_n many_o of_o they_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o exact_a collection_n of_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n one_o member_n be_v there_o bring_v in_o observe_v in_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o dissenter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o yet_o a_o parliament_n by_o the_o best_a discovery_n they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o strength_n at_o the_o last_o election_n for_o according_a to_o the_o best_a calculation_n that_o i_o can_v make_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o above_o 1._o in_o 20._o the_o present_a gentlemanly_a temper_n appear_v in_o the_o people_n of_o england_n as_o to_z the_o not_o have_v aversion_n or_o resentment_n of_o anger_n against_o any_o man_n person_n or_o their_o converse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o assert_v controvertible_a point_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n must_v natural_o make_v any_o ashamed_a to_o vex_v their_o patience_n and_o disturb_v their_o security_n by_o assert_v principle_n that_o real_o be_v irreligion_n if_o any_o one_o do_v rake_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o library_n for_o name_n of_o absolete_a heresy_n to_o render_v the_o papist_n or_o any_o else_o the_o foul_a thereby_o he_o will_v in_o effect_n but_o needless_o foul_a his_o own_o finger_n as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o practice_n of_o extreme_a unction_n from_o the_o valentinian_o and_o heracleonites_n their_o notion_n of_o the_o order_n and_o quire_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o archontic_o the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n from_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin-mary_n from_o the_o colliridians_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o armenian_n the_o baptism_n by_o woman_n from_o martion_n the_o baptise_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n from_o the_o marcosian_o and_o the_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o apostolici_fw-la the_o use_n of_o small_a bell_n in_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o meletian_o nor_o will_v any_o be_v much_o concern_v whether_o any_o old_a or_o new_a unheard_a of_o heretic_n communicate_v the_o disease_n of_o these_o notion_n to_o the_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o err_a since_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v humane_a society_n and_o there_o be_v several_a tradition_n mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o apostolical_a which_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o observe_v yet_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v any_o angry_a exclamation_n against_o they_o if_o it_o hear_v they_o do_v as_o namely_o the_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a the_o abstain_v from_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o oblation_n for_o the_o birthday_n yearly_a not_o to_o fast_v or_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n on_o the_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n nor_o will_v any_o be_v now_o angry_a with_o another_o that_o hold_v either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n if_o the_o haleluia_o may_v be_v sing_v in_o lent_n the_o great_a controversy_n about_o easter_n that_o heretofore_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o rattle_n and_o almost_o shake_v it_o to_o piece_n what_o a_o toy_n be_v itself_o now_o repute_v insomuch_o that_o our_o late_a ascertainer_n here_o of_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v it_o tanti_fw-la to_o be_v awake_a when_o they_o be_v about_o it_o and_o though_o our_o late_o have_v in_o our_o almanac_n two_o easters_n in_o one_o year_n easy_o awaken_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o give_v their_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o thereupon_o a_o person_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n very_o profound_o know_v in_o all_o the_o mathematical_a science_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o theology_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n have_v publish_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o fix_v easter_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o long_o a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o practice_n as_o it_o often_o be_v at_o present_a nor_o dance_v away_o from_o itself_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o sun_n dance_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o fix_v it_o so_o as_o perhaps_o none_o else_o can_v have_v do_v nor_o possible_o himself_z any_o other_o way_n yet_o have_v this_o great_a right_n do_v to_o that_o great_a day_n be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n not_o so_o much_o regard_v as_o will_v a_o advice_n to_o a_o painter_n or_o such_o like_a composure_n have_v be_v any_o one_o that_o will_v design_n to_o make_v another_o fermentation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o term_n of_o homoousios_a and_o homoiousios_a will_v no_o more_o effect_n it_o than_o by_o the_o critic_n controversy_n in_o boccaline_a whether_o consumptum_fw-la shall_v be_v spell_v with_o a_o p_o or_o no_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o hear_v one_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o luther_n that_o he_o say_v anima_fw-la mea_fw-la odit_fw-la terminum_fw-la istum_fw-la homo-ousion_a though_o yet_o he_o know_v homoousios_a be_v the_o right_a opinion_n and_o homoiousios_a the_o wrong_n and_o that_o one_o word_n heresy_n that_o have_v produce_v such_o furious_a tempest_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v tear_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o root_n how_o be_v it_o now_o general_o among_o man_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o wit_n here_o reduce_v to_o its_o quiet_a and_o primitive_a signification_n viz._n the_o take_n of_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o private_a opinion_n without_o reference_n to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n and_o to_o import_v nothing_o more_o of_o affront_n then_o when_o use_v by_o tully_n as_o non_fw-fr sum_n in_o eadem_fw-la tecum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la i_o be_o not_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o the_o common_a vogue_n of_o heretic_n amount_v to_o opiniátre_n and_o heresy_n to_o opiniátrete_n and_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v blow_v some_o one_o thing_n into_o its_o place_n as_o each_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o so_o have_v the_o whirlwind_n heresy_n have_v disturb_v the_o world_n by_o happen_v at_o last_o to_o blow_v its_o signification_n into_o its_o right_a and_o original_a state._n our_o court_n christian_n which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salus_fw-la animae_fw-la may_v still_o prosecute_v man_n for_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o usury_n have_v give_v no_o heretic_n or_o usurer_n any_o cause_n of_o complaint_n for_o molestation_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o visitation_n this_o be_v one_o be_v there_o any_o person_n a_o know_a or_o repute_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_a but_o as_o in_o the_o diocesess_v in_o the_o country_n and_o even_o in_o the_o city_n there_o the_o churchwarden_n have_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v what_o animal_n a_o heretic_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v our_o laity_n in_o our_o metropolis_n in_o the_o humour_n to_o mind_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o differentia_fw-la in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o such_o presentment_n as_o mr._n nath._n bacon_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a discourse_n he_o have_v see_v make_v former_o by_o some_o of_o st._n mary_n oueris_n item_n we_o sane_a that_o john_n stephens_n be_v a_o man_n we_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v book_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v our_o english_a genius_n be_v so_o improve_v by_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o discourse_n of_o that_o breed_n of_o rational_a divine_n our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v blessed_v with_o since_o the_o king_n restoration_n that_o it_o general_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o punish_v a_o heretic_n as_o such_o with_o death_n as_o a_o severity_n that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o turpitude_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o since_o the_o very_a father_n and_o schoolman_n can_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o point_n who_o be_v formal_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o acute_a among_o they_o make_v the_o formality_n of_o heresy_n to_o consist_v in_o pertinacy_n or_o contumacy_n which_o be_v inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o which_o none_o but_o the_o scrutator_n renum_fw-la can_v know_v it_o may_v well_o seem_v shameful_a for_o any_o to_o agree_v in_o punish_v it_o with_o death_n what_o a_o shameful_a narrowness_n of_o
it_o say_v concessimus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la praesenti_fw-la charta_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la sua_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la and_o whereby_o the_o british_a church_n be_v secure_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n from_o foreign_a arbitrary_a imposition_n but_o indeed_o the_o style_n current_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v that_o our_o king_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n forever_o do_v grant_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n contain_v in_o that_o charter_n to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o our_o ancestor_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n or_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o the_o king_n heir_n when_o so_o ancient_o as_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o every_o person_n above_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o every_o tythingman_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v public_o at_o the_o court-leet_n within_o which_o he_o live_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o oath_n be_v take_v a_o fresh_a every_o year_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n under_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o william_n the_o first_o and_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o pryn_n in_o his_o concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la viz._n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o instance_n be_v innumerable_a of_o allegiance_n ancient_o swear_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o this_o one_o for_o example_n occure_v to_o i_o as_o swear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o viz._n sovereign_a lord_n i_o henry_n percy_n become_v your_o subject_n and_o leigeman_n and_o promit_fw-la to_o god_n and_o you_o that_o hereafter_o i_o faith_n and_o troth_n shall_v bear_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o sovereign_n leige-lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o of_o earthly_a worship_n to_o live_v and_o die_v against_o all_o earthly_a people_n and_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o commandment_n i_o shall_v be_v obeisant_a as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n 27._o oct._n 9_o ed._n 4._o claus._n 9_o ed._n 4._o m._n 13._o in_o dorso_fw-la mr._n pryn_n likewise_o in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o beforemention_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n both_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o king_n bishop_n noble_n and_o subject_n of_o scotland_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o heir_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o scotland_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n ero_n fidelis_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la fidemque_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la servabo_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la &_o terreno_fw-la honore_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la portabo_fw-la arma_fw-la nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la vel_fw-la auxilio_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la haeredes_fw-la suos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o oath_n he_o say_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n swear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ligio_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o john_n balliol_n john_n comyn_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o there_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n swear_v fealty_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n and_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n swear_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o that_o if_o king_n richard_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n they_o will_v receive_v earl_n john_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n &_o juraverunt_fw-la ei_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salva_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la richardi_fw-la regis_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o hoveden_n relate_v and_o he_o moreover_o cite_v the_o record_n of_o the_o writ_n issue_v to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_z son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n to_o summon_v all_o person_n above_o 12_o year_n old_a to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n after_o his_o death_n this_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o writ_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o that_o effect_n viz._n quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la salvo_fw-la homagio_fw-la &_o fidelitate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la renunciare_fw-la volumus_fw-la fideles_fw-la eritis_fw-la edwardo_n filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la primogenito_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la humanitus_fw-la contigerit_fw-la eidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeredi_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la erunt_fw-la fideliter_fw-la intendentes_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la habentes_fw-la and_o he_o there_o show_v how_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o swear_v according_o and_o further_o how_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o h._n 4._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o tempâ—ral_a and_o commons_o be_v swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o issue_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n several_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o he_o there_o mention_n more_o oath_n take_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v make_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a lawyer_n and_o positive_a pretender_n to_o omniscience_n in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n and_o record_n who_o in_o his_o detestable_a book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o contain_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o impious_a anti-monarchical_a principle_n and_o print_v in_o london_n 1649._o and_o there_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o english_a and_o protestant_a name_n late_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a have_v aver_v that_o our_o allegiance_n be_v of_o old_a tie_v to_o the_o king_n person_n not_o unto_o his_o heir_n and_o for_o the_o king_n heir_n say_v he_o there_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o our_o allegiance_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o enjoin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n time_n respective_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obligation_n i_o press_v that_o heir_n and_o succesor_n be_v so_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o â—_o elizabethae_fw-la in_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o annex_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n use_v the_o style_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 26o._o henry_n 8_o run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n and_o though_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o cap._n 1._o that_o relate_v to_o the_o bear_a faith_n truth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n be_v further_o thus_o express_v viz._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o other_o city_n and_o town_n throughout_o england_n and_o of_o bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mayor_n run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o and_o loyal_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mayor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o l._n and_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v keep_v sure_o and_o safe_o to_o the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o his_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n may_v give_v occasion_n for_o that_o great_a empty_a and_o big-sounding_a sophism_n of_o sir_n w._n i._o in_o his_o famous_a speech_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o any_o during_o
word_n in_o the_o oath_n although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sure_a rule_n that_o verba_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la expressa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la supervacanea_fw-la est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la yet_o i_o shall_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la choose_v to_o corroborate_v such_o my_o assertion_n by_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o my_o 9th_o and_o last_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n intention_n to_o bind_v the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v true_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v it_o need_v not_o be_v much_o dilate_v on_o that_o relation_n be_v minimae_fw-la entitatis_fw-la but_o maximae_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la and_o that_o liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la part_n &_o appendix_n parentum_fw-la not_o only_a fictione_n juris_fw-la but_o naturâ_fw-la &_o â—ei_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o design_v the_o obligation_n to_o arise_v thence_o the_o king_n have_v a_o necessary_a regard_n to_o natural_a affection_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o the_o line_n of_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o suitable_o to_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 22._o viz._n that_o since_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o every_o man_n glad_o and_o willing_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o surety_n of_o both_o his_o title_n and_o succession_n although_o it_o touch_v his_o only_a private_a cause_n we_o therefore_o reckon_v ourselves_o much_o more_o bind_v to_o beseech_v and_o instant_n your_o highness_n to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o present_a surety_n of_o both_o you_o and_o of_o your_o most_o lawful_a succession_n and_o heir_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o government_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v itself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n cite_v alsted_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a and_o likewise_o grotius_n and_o dudley_n fenner_n for_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o the_o old_a athenian_a famous_a oath_n enjoin_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o polity_n namely_o of_o any_o private_a person_n kill_v any_o usurper_n or_o one_o who_o without_o a_o lawful_a title_n forcible_o invade_v the_o government_n the_o athenian_n have_v several_a oath_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o defend_v their_o government_n and_o one_o be_v the_o jusjurandum_fw-la epheborum_fw-la which_o they_o take_v when_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o petitus_fw-la his_o noble_a commentary_n on_o the_o athenian_a law_n and_o part_n of_o which_o as_o render_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a be_v patriam_fw-la liberis_fw-la non_fw-la relinquam_fw-la in_o deteriore_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o meliore_fw-la statu_fw-la navigabo_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la eamque_fw-la colam_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la habenda_fw-la mihi_fw-la tradetur_fw-la parebo_fw-la legibus_fw-la quae_fw-la obtinent_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la leges_fw-la abrogare_fw-la velit_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la sciscente_fw-la minime_fw-la feram_fw-la vindicabo_fw-la autem_fw-la sive_fw-la solus_fw-la sive_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la patria_fw-la sacra_fw-la colam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la usque_fw-la pro_fw-la nutriciâ_fw-la terrâ_fw-la dimicabo_fw-la but_o this_o oath_n though_o famous_a enough_o be_v not_o the_o famous_a one_o i_o refer_v to_o but_o it_o be_v the_o other_o of_o which_o the_o formula_fw-la be_v set_v down_o in_o petitus_fw-la there_o p._n 232_o 233._o and_o which_o begin_v with_o occidam_fw-la meâ_fw-la ipsius_fw-la manu_fw-la si_fw-la possim_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la everterit_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la aut_fw-la eâ—_n eversâ_fw-la magistratum_fw-la gesserit_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o oath_n of_o so_o high_a and_o strange_a a_o nature_n be_v make_v short_o after_o the_o drive_v out_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n and_o the_o law_n make_v that_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la evertat_fw-la aut_fw-la eâ_fw-la eversê_fw-la magistratum_fw-la gerat_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la hostess_fw-la esto_fw-la impunèque_fw-la occiditor_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o secure_v their_o government_n forever_o from_o future_a usurpation_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o terrible_a oath_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n here_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o gentle_a one_o and_o sufficient_o favour_v of_o the_o mansuetudo_fw-la evangelii_n and_o which_o oath_n however_o bind_v the_o loyal_a to_o defend_v the_o government_n with_o their_o life_n do_v yet_o strict_o bind_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n one_o of_o which_o be_v both_o by_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o bear_v the_o sword._n but_o sir_n e._n coke_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n that_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o our_o statute_n law_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n when_o the_o particular_a statute_n be_v make_v i_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o the_o conjuncture_n when_o the_o act_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v make_v take_v notice_n that_o by_o many_o particular_a matter_n then_o obvious_a to_o all_o man_n thought_n it_o appear_v worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o government_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n both_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n any_o who_o shall_v read_v de_fw-fr ossat_n letter_n will_v find_v the_o various_a deep_a design_n there_o open_v that_o relate_v to_o several_a foreign_a prince_n and_o potentate_n jealousy_n of_o the_o power_n that_o england_n will_v have_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o scotland_n to_o it_o upon_o the_o rightful_a succession_n of_o king_n james_n to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o perhaps_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o amuse_v they_o than_o out_o of_o a_o humour_n to_o put_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o mortality_n queen_n elizabeth_n do_v show_v so_o much_o unwillingness_n sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o her_o successor_n and_o during_o the_o constrain_a altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la of_o the_o succession_n then_o here_o a_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v write_v by_o father_n parson_n and_o which_o make_v noise_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o letter_n mention_v and_o by_o which_o book_n the_o author_n intend_v that_o our_o hereditary_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thunder_n strike_v especial_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o papal_a breves_fw-la that_o come_v here_o to_o obstruct_v the_o succession_n king_n james_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o tortus_fw-la i._n e._n bellarmin_n with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o they_o refer_v to_o one_o lie_v of_o tortus_fw-la p._n 47_o viz._n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la of_o clement_n the_o 8_o not_o only_a king_n james_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o and_o the_o confutation_n be_v thus_o viz._n if_o the_o breves_fw-la of_o clement_n do_v not_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o do_v include_v i_o why_o do_v garnet_n burn_v they_o why_o will_v he_o not_o reserve_v they_o that_o i_o may_v have_v see_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v more_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n for_o he_o and_o his_o catholic_n and_o that_o king_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 29._o refer_v to_o the_o two_o breves_fw-la which_o clemens_n octavus_n send_v to_o england_n immediate_o before_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n debar_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n or_o any_o other_o that_o either_o will_v profess_v or_o any_o way_n tolerate_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n manifold_a vow_n and_o protestation_n simul_n &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la to_o divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n minister_n abroad_o profess_v such_o kindness_n and_o show_v such_o forwardness_n to_o advance_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n any_o one_o who_o read_v in_o de_fw-fr ossat_n the_o inclination_n of_o that_o pope_n to_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o majesty_n be_v thus_o expose_v his_o vn-holyness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la be_v sufficient_o there_o explain_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n measure_n publish_v of_o they_o that_o great_a king_n be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o
hereditary_a monarch_n he_o know_v that_o a_o popish_a parliament_n in_o england_n have_v show_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o excluder-general_n of_o king_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a one_o too_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o viz._n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o inviolable_a grant_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o god_n immediate_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v presume_v to_o invest_v who_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o inherit_v in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o we_o your_o loyal_a subject_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o the_o practice_n at_o rome_n for_o king_n james_n exclusion_n have_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o his_o thought_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a read_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v particular_o the_o many_o anti-monarchical_a tenet_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o many_o popish_a commentator_n positive_a writer_n schoolman_n canonist_n and_o never_o censure_v by_o any_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la though_o yet_o several_a popish_a author_n who_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v so_o censure_v and_o particular_o bodin_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o pope_n have_v require_v several_a crown_v head_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o particular_o the_o pope_n send_v hubertus_n to_o require_v william_n the_o conquerorâ—o_o â—o_z swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o who_o magnanimous_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n endeavour_v to_o root_v its_o power_n in_o the_o world_n by_o oblige_a man_n in_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o any_o particular_a pope_n to_o swear_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n in_o those_o oath_n viz._n fidelis_n &_o obediens_fw-la ero_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o suis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la and_o that_o thus_o too_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o popish_a bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n run_v and_o that_o the_o great_a austrian_a family_n have_v not_o more_o careful_o secure_v to_o itself_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o papacy_n have_v make_v provision_n of_o that_o king_n be_v be_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v from_o that_o time_n be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o i_o find_v it_o set_v down_o in_o magerus_n viz._n ego_fw-la n._n rex_fw-la romanorum_fw-la futurus_n imperator_fw-la promitto_fw-la spondeo_fw-la &_o polliceor_fw-la atque_fw-la juro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o leato_fw-la petro_n me_fw-it de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la protectorem_fw-la atque_fw-la desensorem_fw-la fore_fw-la summi_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v moreover_o consider_v the_o great_a fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o loyal_a people_n in_o england_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o reserve_v as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o which_o as_o dr._n matthew_n hulton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n mention_v in_o a_o memorable_a sermon_n he_o preach_v before_o she_o at_o white-hall_n give_v hope_n to_o foreigner_n to_o attempt_v fresh_a invasion_n and_o breed_v fear_n in_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n of_o a_o new_a conquest_n and_o who_o thereupon_o very_o loyal_o say_v then_o the_o only_a way_n in_o policy_n leave_v to_o quell_v those_o hope_n and_o assuage_v those_o fear_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o succession_n and_o at_o last_o intimate_v as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v say_v my_o author_n the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o expectation_n and_o presage_n of_o all_o writer_n go_v northward_o name_v without_o any_o circumlocution_n scotland_n there_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o this_o loyal_a and_o learned_a sermon_n and_o which_o throughout_o point_v at_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o history_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1653_o and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v such_o that_o though_o perhaps_o it_o tickle_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o queen_n it_o so_o far_o touch_v her_o conscience_n that_o the_o historian_n say_v she_o open_v the_o window_n of_o her_o closet_n and_o give_v the_o archbishop_n thank_v for_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o parson_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n that_o he_o think_v the_o affair_n about_o it_o can_v not_o be_v end_v without_o some_o war_n do_v much_o heighten_v the_o popular_a fear_n of_o war_n happen_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n in_o that_o fermentation_n do_v various_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thought_n for_o the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o mischief_n of_o war_n itself_o in_o obstruct_v trade_n and_o commerce_n insomuch_o that_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o regalia_z and_o fiscal_v matter_n among_o the_o tractatus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o quando_fw-la timor_fw-la belli_fw-la idem_fw-la operatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la bellum_fw-la remissio_fw-la sit_fw-la conductoribus_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o have_v entitle_v they_o to_o defalcation_n we_o may_v imagine_v by_o the_o just_a effect_n of_o our_o late_a fermentation_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v in_o that_o namely_o like_o the_o state_n of_o long_a torment_a anguish_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a upon_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o artery_n and_o import_v often_o more_o trouble_v and_o danger_n than_o the_o cut_n of_o one_o and_o by_o the_o great_a triumphant_a flame_n of_o joy_n appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o statute-book_n as_o i_o may_v say_v lâ—ke_v a_o pyramid_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o zealous_a loyalty_n and_o great_a and_o high_a than_o any_o former_a act_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o overjoy_v all_o the_o loyal_a people_n of_o england_n be_v on_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o pliny_n in_o his_o panegyric_n say_v of_o nerva_n adopt_v trajan_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v please_v all_o when_o it_o be_v do_v except_o it_o have_v please_v all_o before_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n viz._n a_o recognition_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_o descend_v to_o king_n james_n his_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n of_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a horses_n i_o mean_v the_o rend_a their_o conscience_n by_o contrary_a oath_n about_o the_o succession_n as_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o â—ears_n from_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o france_n and_o fear_n of_o any_o foreign_a fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la england_n be_v restore_v to_o itself_o and_o scotland_n add_v to_o it_o and_o though_o boccaline_a like_o a_o airy_a iâ—genioso_n in_o his_o politic_a touchstone_n make_v england_n weigh_v less_o on_o the_o throw_a scotland_n into_o the_o scale_n any_o one_o will_v find_v that_o in_o he_o but_o grave_a romancery_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o with_o oracular_a wisdom_n another-guess_a statos-man_n than_o boccaline_a tell_v harry_n the_o four_o i_o mean_v d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o long_a letter_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n book_n seven_o and_o anno_fw-la 1601._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n desist_v not_o to_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n may_v not_o be_v join_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o king_n consider_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o the_o english_a alone_o have_v do_v to_o the_o french_a more_o than_o all_o other_o nation_n put_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n preserve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v overbalanced_a by_o france_n but_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o ancient_a figure_n of_o balance_v the_o world_n must_v high_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o line_n of_o king_n james_n and_o to_o scotland_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o scale_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o scotland_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o loyalty_n in_o
great_a oracle_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n e._n coke_n can_v err_v so_o gross_o by_o his_o credulity_n and_o inadvertence_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o 2._o instit._n and_o de_fw-la statuto_fw-la judaismi_fw-la that_o from_o december_n 17_o an._n 50._o hen._n 3._o till_o shrovetide_n 2._o edu._n 1_o which_o be_v about_o 7_o year_n the_o crown_n have_v 4,20,000_o l._n 15s_o 6d_o sterl_n de_fw-fr exitibus_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o he_o there_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o record_n and_o refer_v to_o rot._n patent_n an._n 3._o e._n 1._o m._n 17._o 26._o middleton_n reddit_fw-la computa_fw-la but_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o silver_n be_v now_o thrice_o in_o value_n per_fw-la ounce_n to_o what_o it_o be_v then_o the_o crown_n will_v have_v have_v then_o for_o those_o 7_o year_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o money_n now_o go_v about_o 1,2,60,000_o l._n and_o none_o can_v think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v think_v a_o 15_o the_o giâ—en_n by_o the_o commons_o to_o have_v be_v a_o adequate_a reward_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o be_v such_o beneficial_a guest_n to_o he_o as_o coke_n mention_v we_o may_v therefore_o natural_o as_o to_o this_o say_v credat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n prynn_n have_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o demurrer_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n most_o plain_o show_v sir_n e._n coke_n mistake_v in_o the_o record_n by_o he_o cite_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a in_o my_o intend_a review_n to_o give_v some_o such_o further_a indication_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n exceed_v all_o the_o total_o of_o cautious_a calculator_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o as_o may_v be_v various_o useful_a to_o the_o public_a as_o well_o as_o perfect_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o curious_a among_o who_o the_o inquire_v into_o the_o total_o of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o chief_a city_n be_v of_o late_o become_v as_o much_o in_o request_n as_o be_v the_o inquire_v before_o of_o the_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o ship_n of_o war._n i_o have_v mention_v before_o how_o some_o man_n of_o great_a name_n have_v publish_v it_o that_o they_o think_v the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v but_o 2_o million_o and_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o book_n late_o print_v entitle_v isaaci_n vossii_n variarum_fw-la observationum_fw-la libre_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n do_v in_o p._n 66_o represent_v somewhat_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a person_n and_o who_o in_o various_a sort_n of_o useful_a learning_n be_v deserve_o hold_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o one_o in_o europe_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o spain_n and_o france_n italy_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n denmark_n sweeden_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o people_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v two_o million_o but_o have_v he_o be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o see_v some_o of_o the_o manuscript_n discourse_v of_o sir_n w._n p._n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n to_o be_v about_o 11_o hundred_o thousand_o after_o he_o have_v survey_v that_o kingdom_n as_o surveyor_n general_n and_o after_o he_o have_v critical_o peruse_v all_o the_o book_n relate_v to_o the_o chimney_n money_n and_o the_o late_a pole_n and_o find_v that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n who_o pay_v their_o pole-money_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o the_o number_n be_v 3,60,000_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o of_o the_o total_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ireland_n and_o i_o likewise_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v some_o late_a estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o scotland_n make_v by_o inquisitive_a person_n bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o will_v have_v be_v easy_o incline_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n to_o be_v at_o least_o 2_o million_o as_o i_o think_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v much_o short_a in_o his_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o his_o majesty_n realm_n so_o i_o likewise_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o france_n in_o account_v they_o to_o be_v but_o five_o million_o cardinal_n pool_n i_o think_v do_v very_o judicious_o estimate_n france_n to_o exceed_v we_o a_o 3d_o part_n in_o the_o number_n of_o people_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n of_o the_o seasonable_a discourse_n answer_v a_o romanist_n who_o assert_v that_o popish_a country_n be_v as_o populous_a as_o the_o reform_a have_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o england_n not_o be_v full_o people_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o partly_o to_o our_o be_v drain_v by_o our_o plantation_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 31_o if_o spain_n which_o have_v plantation_n be_v compare_v with_o we_o we_o be_v much_o more_o populous_a as_o we_o be_v also_o than_o italy_n which_o have_v none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a france_n exceed_v we_o not_o have_v have_v that_o drain_v of_o plantation_n till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o spare_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o possible_o somewhat_o of_o the_o populousness_n of_o france_n may_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o reformation_n as_o not_o oblige_v any_o to_o caelibate_v but_o if_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o reasonable_a defence_n who_o do_v so_o well_o and_o careful_o weigh_v the_o nation_n there_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v by_o sir_n william_n temple_n remark_v in_o his_o excellent_a survey_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n sweden_n denmark_n spain_n holland_n france_n etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o france_n be_v as_o little_a considerable_a in_o the_o government_n as_o the_o child_n so_o that_o the_o nobless_a and_o the_o soldier_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v esteem_v the_o nation_n he_o will_v have_v agree_v that_o though_o france_n may_v exceed_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o number_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o considerable_a weight_n of_o our_o common_a people_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v likewise_o consider_v what_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n mention_n in_o p._n 162_o of_o the_o english_a man_n to_o man_n as_o allowable_a to_o be_v a_o three_o strong_a than_o the_o french_a and_o so_o i_o believe_v general_o northern_a nation_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o that_o proportion_n to_o exceed_v southern_a and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o occur_v to_o i_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n have_v in_o p._n 24_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o roman-catholick_n adversary_n instance_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n as_o upon_o which_o so_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n prince_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n have_v either_o bishopric_n abbey_n or_o the_o like_a confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a discourse_n fancy_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o agreement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o governor_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n have_v impugn_a that_o instance_n by_o say_v but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v those_o grant_n as_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o treaty_n and_o afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a bull_n have_v damn_v they_o to_o the_o pitt_n of_o hell_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o honesty_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o glad_a that_o by_o my_o historical_a scheme_n of_o the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o peace_n i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o may_v prevent_v both_o these_o author_n and_o other_o person_n from_o be_v further_o mistake_v therein_o most_o certain_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o by_o any_o grant_n confirm_v they_o but_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v confirm_v the_o papal_a religion_n as_o far_o as_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v amount_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v as_o perfect_o slight_a pope_n innocent_a the_o 10ths_n bull_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o
author_n opinion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n and_o that_o much_o less_o those_o give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n p._n 50_o 51._o observation_n on_o that_o notion_n of_o moasieur_n descartes_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v equal_o dispense_v and_o on_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o notion_n p._n 58._o the_o author_n remark_n some_o shamm_n and_o calumny_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o their_o contend_v with_o papist_n therein_o p._n 59_o a_o antidote_n mention_v for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o this_o pestilential_a time_n of_o shamm_n ib._n a_o vile_a shame_n or_o calumny_n use_v against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o stafford_n and_o other_o great_a town_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o one_o of_o janeway_n print_a intelligence_n p._n 60._o animadversion_n on_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 60_o 61._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n observe_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n after_o he_o turn_v papist_n continue_v kind_a and_o just_a to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a p._n 62._o the_o author_n grand_a assertion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_v yet_o human_o speak_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n p._n 64._o mr._n hooker_n propliecy_n of_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o england_n be_v a_o ill_a state_n after_o the_o year_n 1677_o p._n 65._o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o ill_a king_n p._n 66._o the_o word_n in_o hosea_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n false_o make_v by_o antimonarchical_a scribbler_n to_o refer_v to_o saul_n ib._n dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n cite_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o the_o fermentation_n among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o ib._n dr._n sprat_n opinion_n cite_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n will_v neither_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n or_o enthusiasm_n p._n 67._o historical_a observation_n relate_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o p._n 67_o to_o p._n 77._o the_o papal_a power_n former_o pernicious_a to_o the_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o england_n p._n 77_o 78._o queen_n elizabeth_z say_v by_o townsend_n to_o have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o 4_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o ib._n how_o by_o her_o alliance_n she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o vast_a ensue_a trade_n of_o england_n who_o overbalance_n bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o silver_n to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n p._n 78._o the_o sum_v coin_v there_o from_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o may_v 1657_o ib._n england_n alone_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o alliance_n ib._n the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 48_o produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o the_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n ib._n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o parliament_n she_o please_v ib._n king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o she_o have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o 100,000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o time_n but_o 4_o subsidy_n and_o 6_o fifteenth_n and_o that_o his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o 8_o or_o 9_o year_n ib._n in_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o pope_n revenue_n in_o england_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n and_o in_o 3_o year_n time_n the_o pope_n extort_a more_o money_n from_o england_n than_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o it_o ib._n in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o tax_n paâ—d_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 79._o by_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n then_o in_o the_o exchequer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8d_n ib._n wolsey_n revenue_n general_o hold_v equal_a to_o harry_v the_o 8_o th_n ib._n why_o the_o pope_n never_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n for_o money_n and_o why_o probable_o in_o no_o course_n of_o time_n that_o can_v happen_v he_o will_v send_v any_o to_o england_n on_o that_o errand_n ib._n and_o p._n 80._o in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o tax_n ib._n bishop_n sanderson_n mention_n the_o monastic_a revenue_n to_o be_v half_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ib._n the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a living_n in_o england_n observe_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n p._n 81._o of_o 8000_o and_o odd_a parish_n church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o 600_o be_v observe_v to_o afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o live_n than_o not_o worth_a above_o 10_o l._n a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n ib._n during_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o ib._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n common_o observe_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la from_o indulgency_n p._n 87._o a_o account_n of_o the_o compact_a between_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v oblige_v to_o settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o those_o divine_n engage_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o of_o the_o result_n thereof_o p._n 88_o observation_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1527_o by_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n and_o which_o calculation_n be_v much_o value_v by_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 90_o 91._o not_o only_o none_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n but_o even_o of_o our_o polish_a and_o ingenious_a one_o make_v any_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o ib._n a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 92._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o secular_o as_o well_o as_o regulars_n that_o then_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ib._n the_o author_n calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o their_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 93._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n from_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o p._n 102._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o cromwell_n the_o usurper_n depress_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o european_a world_n p._n 103._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n p._n 104._o the_o proportion_n of_o papist_n and_o non-papists_a by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v in_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v 150_o non-papists_a for_o one_o papist_n ib._n the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n reckon_v to_o be_v 2_o million_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o ib._n the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o reckon_v to_o be_v 700,000_o p._n 105._o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o reckon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o 300000_o soul_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o demesne_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o
royal_a line_n from_o the_o crown_n ib._n and_o p._n 222._o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n now_o about_o 2_o million_o p._n 222._o their_o loyal_a demeanour_n to_o harry_v the_o the_o 4_o the_o after_o he_o become_v a_o papist_n ib._n his_o condition_n after_o he_o become_v one_o ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o john_n chastel_n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n assassinate_v himâ—_n and_o of_o the_o position_n in_o that_o apology_n ib._n the_o aâ—ology_n affirm_v that_o excommunication_n for_o heresy_n do_v quite_o take_v away_o any_o regal_a right_n and_o that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n can_v be_v call_v a_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n p._n 223._o a_o account_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n out_o of_o thuanus_n and_o the_o tenet_n that_o the_o traitor_n have_v imbibe_v from_o their_o confessor_n and_o particular_o that_o heretical_a prince_n by_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n recover_v not_o a_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o that_o by_o such_o reconciliation_n they_o only_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o heresy_n bar_n the_o heretic_n line_n from_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n p._n 224._o observation_n on_o the_o millenary_a petition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n ib._n observation_n on_o the_o papist_n petition_v to_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 225._o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n commend_v p._n 226._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n will_v have_v more_o severity_n show_v to_o a_o seditious_a protestant_n than_o a_o seditious_a papist_n p._n 231._o mr._n fox_n refer_v to_o about_o his_o question_n whether_o the_o turk_n or_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n p._n 232._o a_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v pensioner_n to_o the_o turk_n p._n 234._o the_o author_n observe_v in_o the_o famous_a hosius_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o vile_a blasphemy_n than_o any_o he_o remember_v in_o the_o alcoran_n p._n 235._o observation_n on_o the_o loyalty_n of_o many_o papist_n in_o france_n to_o harry_v the_o 4_o the_o when_o he_o come_v to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o remain_v a_o protestant_n and_o under_o the_o papal_a excommunication_n p._n 236._o harry_z the_o 4_o the_o a_o expect_a protestant_n successor_n be_v premier_n minister_fw-fr to_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_o a_o papist_n ib._n a_o argumentative_a speech_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o france_n to_o prove_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o ought_v not_o for_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o crown_n ib._n maimbourg_n reflect_v on_o calvin_n for_o his_o instigate_a the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n to_o burn_v servetus_n ib._n and_o p._n 237._o dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n cite_v for_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o principal_a director_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n ib._n a_o book_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1662._o observe_n that_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n 7_o part_n of_o 10_o be_v gentleman_n and_o people_n of_o great_a quality_n ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o more_o ingenious_a and_o modest_a sort_n of_o jesuit_n will_v by_o natural_a instinct_n be_v more_o and_o more_o ashamed_a of_o the_o turpitude_n of_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o 13_o the_o 14_o 15_o 30_o 32d_o contain_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n before_o mention_v p._n 238._o the_o author_n judge_v that_o all_o bloody_a and_o rebellious_a principle_n own_v by_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n must_v natural_o by_o shame_n and_o fear_v decay_n ib._n mr._n cranford_n a_o presbyterian_a divine_a cite_v for_o say_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o that_o in_o 80_o year_n there_o do_v not_o arise_v among_o we_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a heresy_n under_o episcopacy_n as_o have_v rise_v in_o these_o few_o year_n since_o we_o have_v be_v without_o a_o government_n and_o that_o above_o 160_o error_n have_v be_v here_o since_o broach_v and_o many_o of_o they_o damnable_a ib._n and_o p._n 241._o a_o speech_n in_o a_o late_a parliament_n refer_v to_o for_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o best_a calculation_n the_o dissenter_n can_v not_o in_o the_o last_o election_n for_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n bring_v in_o above_o 1_o in_o 20_o into_o the_o field_n ib._n the_o present_a gentlemanly_a temper_n appear_v in_o the_o people_n of_o england_n observe_v as_o to_o the_o not_o have_v râ—sentments_n against_o any_o man_n or_o their_o converse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o assert_v controvert_v point_n capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n p._n 241._o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o easter_n now_o slight_v ib._n the_o term_n of_o omoousios_a and_o omoiousios_a will_v make_v no_o more_o fermentation_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 242._o the_o word_n heresy_n now_o general_o here_o reduce_v to_o its_o quiet_a primitive_a signification_n of_o a_o opinion_n without_o reference_n to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n ib._n our_o court_n christian_n do_v no_o more_o prosecute_v man_n for_o be_v heretic_n than_o for_o be_v usurer_n ib._n there_o be_v now_o a_o more_o valuable_a libera_fw-la theologia_fw-la in_o england_n then_o be_v under_o the_o usurpation_n p._n 243._o the_o obligation_n our_o land_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o royal_a society_n mention_v ib._n the_o knowledge_n of_o anatomy_n enrich_v within_o this_o last_o century_n a_o 3d_o part_n ib._n there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o reckon_v in_o christendom_n 2,25044_o monastery_n ib._n by_o herod_n infanticidium_fw-la a_o million_o and_o 44_o thousand_o slay_v in_o the_o account_n of_o volzius_fw-la p._n 214._o in_o 45_o year_n the_o spaniard_n in_o america_n put_v to_o death_n 20_o million_o of_o indian_n ib_n by_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o mankind_n we_o must_v natural_o hear_v more_o and_o more_o of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n p_o 245._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n england_n not_o afraid_a to_o contend_v with_o both_o france_n and_o spain_n ib._n 2,50000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la calculate_v to_o have_v be_v former_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n gain_v to_o england_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o whole_a trade_n p._n 246._o the_o author_n en_fw-fr passant_a calculate_v that_o england_n have_v for_o late_a year_n gain_v double_a that_o sum_n by_o the_o fashion_n of_o crape_n ib._n ten_o time_n as_o much_o spend_v on_o the_o law_n or_o physic_n here_o as_o on_o the_o clergy_n p._n 247._o by_o the_o calculation_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n there_o be_v more_o college_n and_o hospital_n in_o england_n then_o in_o france_n which_o he_o say_v exceed_v england_n by_o two_o 3d_n in_o the_o number_n of_o people_n as_o in_o land_n p._n 248._o the_o author_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o code_n loüis_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1667_o the_o method_n enjoin_v for_o the_o register_n the_o christen_n and_o burial_n in_o each_o parish_n in_o france_n be_v better_a contrive_v than_o that_o use_v in_o london_n ib._n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o publish_v the_o observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n about_o three_o year_n before_o in_o london_n may_v occasion_v the_o aforesaid_a exact_a register_n of_o the_o christen_n and_o burial_n in_o france_n and_o moreover_o the_o registry_n of_o the_o marriage_n by_o the_o code_n loüis_n enjoin_v p._n 249._o the_o register_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o burial_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o introduce_v among_o they_o by_o servius_n tullius_n ib._n the_o prudenâ—e_n of_o the_o code_n loüis_n remark_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o there_o enjoin_v ib._n sometime_o before_o the_o year_n 1588._o the_o number_n of_o man_n in_o spain_n be_v take_v by_o secret_a survey_n there_o be_v return_v a_o 11_o hundred_o and_o 25_o thousand_o and_o 300_o and_o 90_o man_n ib._n a_o computation_n out_o of_o thuanus_n of_o the_o expense_n and_o receipt_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13_o the_o for_o the_o year_n 1614_o ib._n the_o expense_n and_o receipt_n of_o that_o crown_n be_v more_o than_o quadruple_v in_o the_o year_n 1674_o p._n 250._o a_o calculation_n of_o about_o a_o 3d_o part_n of_o the_o current_a coin_n of_o england_n yearly_o carry_v into_o france_n ib._n a_o descant_n on_o the_o say_n so_o much_o in_o vogue_n viz._n res_fw-la nolunt_fw-la male_a adnimistrari_fw-la and_o a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a ib._n the_o author_n suppose_v that_o a_o more_o important_a linen_n manufacture_n will_v here_o happen_v from_o the_o many_o french_a protestant_n here_o late_o plant_v than_o be_v the_o woollen_a one_o here_o introduce_v by_o the_o dutch_a who_o duke_n alva_n persecution_n bring_v hither_o p._n 251._o remark_n about_o the_o general_a sow_v of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n here_o and_o about_o the_o design_a
of_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o fence_n with_o two_o enrage_a multitude_n which_o will_v have_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o will_v a_o iesuit_n preach_v a_o postil_a sermon_n here_o against_o the_o yearly_o burn_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o populace_n employ_v in_o that_o solemnity_n my_o lord_n i_o find_v myself_o her_o engulf_a in_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v have_v a_o great_a concern_v for_o your_o lordship_n honour_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o satisfy_v myself_o exact_o by_o thus_o trace_v your_o lordship_n step_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v other_o so_o about_o your_o be_v as_o averse_a as_o any_o one_o can_v be_v from_o support_v any_o papal_a power_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o conscience_n or_o those_o of_o prince_n the_o roman_a historian_n speak_v of_o nero_n say_v tyrannum_fw-la hunc_fw-la per_fw-la quatuordecem_fw-la annos_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o england_n former_o have_v endure_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o its_o favourer_n for_o some_o age_n but_o the_o patience_n of_o man_n have_v bound_n and_o the_o propagator_n of_o such_o usurpation_n who_o have_v so_o long_o maintain_v a_o separate_a sovereignty_n here_o the_o which_o be_v like_o a_o animal_n live_v within_o a_o animal_n do_v find_v that_o as_o the_o lesser_a creature_n be_v evacuate_v by_o the_o great_a or_o destroy_v therein_o or_o do_v else_o destroy_v the_o great_a animal_n it_o be_v so_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o power_n among_o we_o and_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o always_o will_v be_v by_o your_o lordship_n when_o your_o travel_n be_v end_v and_o you_o have_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o education_n your_o father_n give_v you_o save_v he_o by_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lex_fw-la terroe_n from_o fall_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o thereby_o show_v yourself_o both_o a_o good_a son_n and_o great_a patriot_n the_o first_o scene_n of_o public_a employment_n wherein_o your_o lordship_n appear_v with_o eminency_n be_v as_o governor_n of_o ulster_n by_o authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n a_o charge_n of_o difficulty_n when_o the_o force_n from_o scotland_n under_o the_o command_n of_o major_a general_n munro_n have_v so_o long_o rule_v absolute_o there_o that_o the_o english_a interest_n have_v suffer_v a_o great_a eclipse_n and_o diminution_n how_o you_o manage_v affair_n during_o your_o government_n there_o and_o how_o by_o your_o council_n the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o potent_a rebel_n owen_n roe_n o_o neil_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o design_n to_o swallow_v up_o that_o province_n and_o the_o province_n of_o connaught_n disappoint_v and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o both_o unite_a and_o encourage_v and_o under_o your_o conduct_n and_o command_v the_o titular_a popish_a archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la take_v and_o by_o the_o seizure_n of_o his_o cabinet_n and_o paper_n the_o popish_a design_n upon_o ireland_n discover_v and_o break_v in_o due_a time_n i_o doubt_v not_o you_o will_v more_o particular_o inform_v the_o world._n from_o that_o service_n your_o lordship_n be_v upon_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o those_o commissioner_n who_o be_v first_o send_v to_o the_o then_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n employ_v to_o make_v the_o capitulation_n with_o the_o say_a marquis_n then_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n and_o all_o other_o garrison_n under_o his_o command_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n for_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o irish_a rebel_n who_o have_v invest_v and_o straighten_v the_o same_o which_o happy_a work_n be_v effectual_o accomplish_v by_o the_o article_n make_v with_o the_o say_a marquis_n already_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n interest_n in_o that_o kingdom_n make_v entire_a and_o so_o considerable_a that_o they_o daily_o gain_v ground_n of_o the_o confederate_a rebel_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v after_o those_o article_n conclude_v and_o reception_n of_o the_o say_a city_n and_o garrison_n your_o lordship_n be_v call_v back_o into_o england_n where_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o you_o show_v yourself_o no_o less_o useful_a to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o have_v since_o in_o parliament_n and_o council_n and_o other_o great_a employment_n in_o both_o kingdom_n show_v yourself_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n both_o in_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restoration_n who_o entire_o trust_v you_o with_o the_o management_n thereof_o and_o in_o other_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n and_o government_n to_o general_a satisfaction_n be_v never_o by_o those_o that_o know_v you_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v for_o evil_a council_n or_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o your_o king_n or_o country_n but_o every_o day_n gain_v more_o the_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o protestant_n and_o patriot_n as_o you_o have_v incur_v the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o arbitrary_a faction_n i_o can_v hear_v but_o observe_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n restoration_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n universal_o show_v its_o resentment_n so_o strong_a and_o vehement_a against_o lambert_n and_o his_o committee_n of_o safety_n and_o against_o all_o the_o propounder_n of_o project_n of_o government_n that_o nothing_o but_o his_o majesty_n return_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n can_v quiet_v the_o people_n and_o your_o lordship_n then_o as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o your_o great_a wisdom_n contribute_v high_o to_o the_o dispatch_n of_o many_o arduous_a and_o intricate_a affair_n requisite_a to_o make_v that_o great_a revolution_n without_o bloodshed_n when_o thing_n near_o their_o centre_n be_v move_v so_o fast_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o impossible_a thing_n that_o your_o lordship_n shall_v now_o espouse_v the_o papal_a interest_n when_o the_o vogue_n the_o humour_n the_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o with_o as_o keen_a and_o strong_a and_o general_a a_o antipathy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o great_a real_a power_n you_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n testify_v not_o so_o much_o by_o your_o sign_v all_o the_o great_a commission_n then_o for_o military_a and_o civil_a employment_n as_o by_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n put_v themselves_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n chief_o upon_o you_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o political_a part_n of_o that_o mighty_a concern_v i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o your_o lordship_n who_o thus_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n delight_v to_o honour_n apply_v to_o you_o these_o word_n in_o valerius_n maximus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o agrippa_n menenius_n who_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n choose_v arbitrator_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o to_o compose_v matter_n between_o they_o quantus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la arbyter_n publicae_fw-la salutis_fw-la yet_o as_o great_a as_o this_o man_n be_v he_o can_v have_v no_o funeral_n unless_o the_o people_n have_v by_o a_o pole_n give_v the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o penny_n to_o defray_v his_o funeral_n charges_n but_o your_o lordship_n case_n in_o one_o particular_a seem_v hard_a than_o he_o for_o they_o who_o unjust_o go_v to_o take_v away_o your_o good_a name_n and_o to_o make_v a_o papist_n of_o you_o go_v about_o to_o bury_v you_o alive_a have_v your_o lordship_n after_o the_o king_n restoration_n aspire_v after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o chief_a minister_n or_o suffer_v any_o such_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o you_o must_v have_v take_v it_o with_o the_o concomitance_n of_o universal_a envy_n that_o have_v always_o in_o england_n be_v fatal_a to_o such_o power_n england_n have_v always_o think_v such_o power_n fatal_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n itself_o of_o such_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o popular_a nuisance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o great_a man_n by_o raise_v his_o power_n only_o to_o what_o he_o think_v a_o moderate_a height_n to_o keep_v it_o secure_a and_o last_a for_o though_o a_o steeple_n be_v build_v with_o firm_a stone_n great_a art_n and_o but_o with_o a_o moderate_a height_n yet_o be_v there_o cloud_n charge_v with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o move_v in_o the_o air_n sometime_o not_o high_a than_o the_o top_n of_o such_o a_o steeple_n and_o the_o pryamid_n or_o sharpness_n of_o such_o a_o steeple_n then_o as_o i_o may_v say_v tapping_z or_o broach_v such_o a_o cloud_n that_o come_v that_o way_n be_v instant_o burn_v and_o thunder_v down_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o
government_n admit_v only_o to_o probation_n for_o three_o year_n and_o be_v no_o more_o hinder_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o gentleman_n conversation_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o forementioned_a presbyter_n john_n in_o the_o east_n and_o england_n be_v then_o not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o peter-pence_n legatine_n levy_v oblation_n contribution_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o both_o charge_n and_o trouble_v from_o all_o the_o papal_a court_n and_o mass_n anniverssary_n obit_n requiem_n dirge_n placebos_fw-mi trental_n lamp_n but_o from_o all_o contumacy_n fee_n in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o from_o those_o court_n themselves_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o yoke_n be_v very_o easy_a compare_v with_o either_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o scotch_a presbyter_n and_o our_o condition_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v like_o that_o time_n or_o conjuncture_n of_o liberty_n that_o father_n paul_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o a_o certain_a custom_n prevail_v say_v ill_a i_o come_v e_o un_fw-fr uso_fw-la molto_fw-mi proprio_fw-la diove_n si_fw-la governa_fw-la in_o liberta_fw-la quale_fw-la era_fw-la all_o hora_fw-la quando_fw-la il_fw-fr mondo_fw-la era_fw-la senza_fw-it papa_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n very_o proper_a where_o they_o govern_v with_o liberry_n which_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v without_o a_o pope_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v gore_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o our_o presbyter_n excommunication_n nor_o of_o any_o dissenter_n from_o they_o that_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o horn_n of_o plenty_n of_o church_n power_n to_o force_v a_o drench_n of_o doctrine_n down_o his_o throat_n and_o much_o less_o of_o any_o deal_v with_o in_o that_o way_n mention_v by_o spotswood_n in_o his_o observation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v fear_v but_o for_o his_o horn_n refer_v to_o the_o horn_n in_o scotland_n that_o be_v the_o seizure_n of_o all_o a_o man_n good_n when_o the_o horn_n blow_v after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o persuasion_n be_v bribe_v to_o it_o by_o a_o expectation_n of_o power_n to_o oppress_v when_o that_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n keep_v his_o guard_n in_o rome_n only_o with_o the_o pay_n of_o privilege_n but_o instead_o of_o their_o ride_v the_o people_n the_o parliament_n rid_v they_o and_o with_o that_o caution_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v who_o ride_v on_o elephant_n in_o battle_n which_o great_a animal_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v then_o unruely_a sometime_o and_o to_o endanger_v both_o the_o rider_n and_o their_o camp_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o receive_v a_o conâ—usion_n in_o one_o part_n about_o their_o head_n will_v present_o dispatch_v they_o their_o rider_n have_v always_o a_o hammer_n with_o they_o ready_a for_o that_o use_n on_o occasion_n he_o therefore_o that_o say_v he_o love_v popery_n better_o than_o the_o government_n of_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v or_o rather_o permit_v in_o england_n and_o when_o they_o that_o will_v have_v its_o maypole_n for_o they_o to_o dance_v about_o have_v it_o and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o have_v none_o say_v that_o he_o love_v a_o fiery_a and_o torment_a furious_a church-government_n that_o will_v make_v mount_n zion_n to_o be_v still_o belch_a out_o fire_n like_o aetna_n better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o he_o love_v a_o hirricane_a better_a then_o be_v a_o while_n becalm_v that_o he_o love_v the_o church_n government_n that_o be_v like_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o pot_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v here_o but_o like_o herb_n john_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o mastiff_n who_o be_v not_o only_o hamble_v and_o who_o jus_o divinum_fw-la be_v laud_v and_o who_o spleen_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o state_n surgeon_n more_o than_o a_o incense_a hungry_a lion_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o like_v a_o government_n better_o that_o at_o best_o be_v like_o a_o peacock_n that_o be_v all_o gaudery_n and_o damn_a noise_n and_o nothing_o else_o except_o pede_fw-la latro_fw-la that_o be_v all_o ceremony_n and_o devour_v all_o with_o ceremony_n than_o a_o government_n that_o with_o its_o look_n can_v neither_o allure_v nor_o fright_v and_o which_o we_o can_v pinion_n as_o we_o please_v and_o play_v with_o till_o we_o can_v get_v a_o better_a in_o its_o room_n whether_o a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v love_v better_a than_o a_o puritan_n be_v a_o vex_a question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v then_o in_o the_o affirmative_a only_o by_o the_o pensioner_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o dependent_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v certain_a consideration_n tend_v to_o promote_v peace_n and_o good_a will_n among_o protestant_n do_v in_o p._n 13._o quote_v our_o famous_a gataker_n for_o relate_v that_o dr._n elmor_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o one_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n inveigh_v against_o puritan_n render_v they_o worse_o than_o papist_n sharp_o contradict_v that_o censure_n say_v that_o the_o preacher_n say_v not_o right_o therein_o for_o that_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o have_v i_o among_o they_o will_v only_o cut_v my_o rochet_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v cut_v my_o throat_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n dr._n vaughan_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n when_o another_o in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n too_o show_v the_o same_o eagerness_n in_o represent_v the_o puritan_n worse_a than_o papist_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o his_o predecessor_n concern_v it_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o preacher_n tongue_n that_o day_n in_o his_o pocket_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v than_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o london_n to_o be_v blessed_v with_o bishop_n renown_v for_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n enrich_v and_o dignify_v i_o will_v not_o say_v bishop_n of_o it_o only_o by_o divine_a permission_n but_o miseratione_n divinâ_fw-la the_o style_n i_o have_v see_v of_o bishop_n in_o some_o ancient_a instrument_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a compassion_n that_o such_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a city_n have_v such_o a_o prelate_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o the_o just_a praise_n pay_v to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n to_o lessen_v the_o worth_n of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o number_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o who_o endeavour_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n with_o as_o courageous_a a_o zeal_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n namely_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o as_o a_o seasonable_a alarm_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o of_o this_o our_o church_n who_o have_v write_v with_o so_o much_o various_a learning_n and_o strong_a reason_n against_o popery_n know_v that_o if_o that_o ever_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o law_n paramount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la crush_v thereby_o out_o of_o all_o its_o visibility_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o bring_v that_o scripture_n to_o my_o mind_n viz._n matthew_n 21_o v_o 44._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o only_o fall_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i_o mean_v heretofore_o by_o the_o empty_a project_n of_o some_o for_o the_o unite_n rome_n to_o we_o be_v break_v and_o disjoint_v therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v possible_a for_o the_o stone_n to_o fall_v on_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v then_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_n it_o be_v former_a fall_v on_o the_o rock_n can_v only_o break_v it_o into_o the_o piece_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a and_o other_o separate_a church_n but_o that_o rock_n fall_v on_o it_o will_v not_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n but_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_v as_o be_v say_v and_o perhaps_o papist_n then_o from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v form_v as_o good_a a_o title_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o crush_v our_o church_n as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o
the_o english_a language_n that_o the_o spaniard_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o english_a jesuite_n call_v parson_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o low_a country_n disperse_v about_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n p._n 301._o in_o the_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n letter_n 133._o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o book_n of_o parson_n may_v be_v thus_o make_v english_a and_o from_o that_o book_n of_o father_n parson_n one_o may_v draw_v reason_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o will_v be_v more_o weighty_a than_o those_o he_o deduce_v for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o sister_n the_o say_a father_n parson_n do_v contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o and_o very_o gross_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o all_o person_n in_o passion_n as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n and_o by_o reason_n but_o transport_v by_o interest_n and_o by_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n and_o to_o villeroy_n from_o rome_n the_o 30_o of_o december_n 1602_o he_o speak_v of_o father_n parson_n have_v make_v application_n to_o himself_o to_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o treaty_n prepare_v from_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o a_o catholic_n that_o may_v reign_v in_o england_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v it_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v catholic_n or_o be_v it_o some_o one_o else_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o in_o p._n 367_o year_n 1603_o letter_n 174._o from_o rome_n to_o villeroy_n and_o on_o april_n 21_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o hot_a jesuitical_a head_n against_o king_n james_n his_o succession_n be_v overturn_v by_o providence_n for_o he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v in_o england_n peaceable_o receive_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o king_n james_n his_o title_n evaporate_v and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o english_a understanding_n he_o there_o say_v les_fw-fr gens_fw-fr de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr isle_n la_fw-fr ont_fw-fr bien_fw-fr monstrè_n qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr scavoient_fw-fr fair_a leur_fw-fr affair_n enter_n enter_n eux_fw-fr toast_n &_o seurement_n &_o que_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr dehors_fw-fr se_fw-fr sont_fw-fr fort_fw-fr mescontez_fw-fr en_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dessein_n &_o esperances_n i_o e._n the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v well_o show_v that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n among_o themselves_o quick_o and_o safe_o and_o that_o other_o abroad_o take_v very_o wrong_a measure_n in_o their_o design_n and_o hope_n i_o have_v here_o say_v enough_o to_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o the_o view_n of_o their_o unreasonableness_n who_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o that_o father_n parson_n write_v not_o that_o impious_a and_o treasonable_a book_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o more_o pleasant_a view_n of_o god_n confute_v it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o happy_a determination_n of_o his_o overrule_a providence_n and_o now_o because_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v unjust_o severe_a to_o the_o jesuitical_a principle_n in_o render_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sturdy_a extravagance_n of_o those_o offal_n of_o mankind_n call_v bully_n and_o hector_n i_o shall_v entertain_v you_o with_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o bravado_n of_o threaten_v from_o one_o english_a jesuite_n to_o all_o protestant_n crown_v head_n a_o bravado_n that_o be_v like_o the_o high_a water_n mark_n to_o show_v in_o word_n how_o high_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o foam_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n of_o anger_n to_o reach_v and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n privy_a councillor_n print_v afterward_o at_o trier_n 1583._o as_o i_o find_v it_o cite_v in_o that_o most_o learned_a preface_n of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o the_o year_n 1679_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a viz._n that_o all_o the_o jesuit_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o kill_v heretical_a king_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o as_o to_o our_o society_n know_v that_o we_o jesuit_n who_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o your_o machination_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o despair_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o of_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o world._n lo_o here_o a_o drawcansir_n that_o will_v not_o only_o snub_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o take_v the_o bowl_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n with_o they_o himself_o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o such_o brethren_n of_o the_o blade_a ecclesiastical_a who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n or_o association_n to_o murder_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o that_o every_o single_a member_n of_o the_o corporation_n shall_v have_v that_o dead-doing_a talon_n of_o valour_n that_o shall_v awe_v and_o subjugate_v the_o protestant_n world._n and_o here_o then_o my_o lord_n every_o jesuit_n value_v himself_o on_o be_v a_o mutius_n scaevola_n and_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o of_o these_o new_a roman_n or_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o campian_n have_v covenant_v to_o destroy_v every_o porsenna_n that_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n but_o in_o that_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v a_o industrious_a gentleman_n who_o fear_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o huff_v but_o with_o his_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n do_v reduce_v these_o mad_a dog_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o neither_o bark_n nor_o bite_v in_o england_n i_o mean_v sir_n francis_n walsingham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o cotton_n posthuma_n that_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n make_v his_o intelligence_n so_o active_a that_o a_o seminary_n can_v scarce_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o campian_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o traitor_n here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o care_n of_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n privy_a councillor_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o who_o do_v both_o defy_v and_o scorn_v that_o rhodomantado_n address_v wherein_o the_o jesuite_n do_v goliah-like_a defy_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o their_o army_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v give_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o event_n show_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v so_o give_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o that_o use_v here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bravado_n in_o the_o great_a archimedes_n to_o say_v give_v i_o where_o to_o stand_v and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o earth_n he_o well_o know_v no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v find_v the_o jesuit_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v every_o one_o of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v a_o archimedes_n and_o able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n as_o he_o please_v and_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o popery_n they_o know_v offer_v they_o a_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a government_n where_o to_o stand_v with_o their_o engine_n namely_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v and_o holy_a church_n itself_o will_v sink_v into_o the_o earth_n if_o its_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v as_o god_n and_o nature_n will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o man_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o archimedes_n and_o to_o move_v the_o earth_n will_v soon_o find_v his_o fate_n of_o be_v dissolve_v into_o his_o own_o little_a dust_n and_o that_o among_o the_o artificial_a line_n he_o be_v make_v it_o seem_v that_o boast_a association_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v help_v to_o occasion_v another_o among_o the_o protestant_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o eliz._n which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o campian_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n namely_o in_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o thereupon_o execute_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o martyr_n though_o as_o i_o say_v convict_v on_o that_o statute_n but_o according_a to_o this_o thunder_a denunciation_n of_o war_n against_o all_o heretical_a king_n by_o campian_n as_o the_o jesuit_n herald_n and_o his_o boast_n when_o he_o do_v put_v on_o his_o armour_n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o alexander_n a_o adequate_a match_n for_o at_o
business_n of_o england_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o any_o man_n little_a court_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v certain_o give_v himself_o a_o consultation_n the_o very_a humour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n long_o have_v and_o still_o do_v run_v against_o what_o they_o think_v but_o like_o popery_n or_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o rapid_a current_n of_o antipathy_n as_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v stem_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fashion_n then_o a_o kind_n of_o sir-positive_a or_o dictatorian_a humour_n in_o common_a discourse_n much_o less_o than_o will_v a_o dogmatical_a pope_n infallibility_n ever_o be_v digest_v here_o while_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o st._n positive_a the_o gentile_a humour_n of_o the_o age_n here_o that_o abhor_v hard_a word_n as_o loathsome_a pedantry_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o certain_a long_a hard_a word_n in_o popery_n namely_o transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o another_o namely_o incineration_n or_o burn_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o historian_n imperator_fw-la aegrè_fw-la tulit_fw-la incinerationem_fw-la johannis_n husse_n and_o people_n will_v account_v their_o protestant_a bible_n more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o english_a one_o publish_v by_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n where_o the_o translator_n study_v for_o hard_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o plain_a one_o as_o for_o the_o passeover_n phase_n for_o foreskin_n praepuce_fw-la for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelse_n and_o other_o such_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o english_a rhemish_n testament_n viz._n exinanite_n parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyt_n spiritualness_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n in_o our_o busy_a english_a world_n while_o man_n be_v most_o yary_a after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n if_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o learn_v the_o universal_a real_a character_n and_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o propagate_a real_a knowledge_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n accordingly_z as_o the_o excellent_a propounder_n of_o it_o in_o print_n with_o great_a modesty_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o he_o have_v slender_a expectation_n if_o its_o come_n into_o common_a use_n our_o ingeniosi_fw-la or_o wit_n which_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o be_v saint_n though_o yet_o as_o few_o be_v wit_n now_o as_o be_v saint_n then_o will_v not_o care_v for_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o the_o study_v of_o the_o religion_n who_o pretend_a universality_n appear_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a character_n and_o not_o real_a and_o tend_v to_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world._n if_o they_o shall_v see_v here_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pageantry_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o theatrical_a they_o will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o birthright_n to_o censure_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a talk_a critic_n in_o the_o pit_n to_o damn_v play_n and_o will_v think_v two_o supremes_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o low_a nature_n of_o two_o king_n of_o branford_n and_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o money_n and_o stake_n down_o their_o soul_n for_o see_v such_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v too_o apt_a with_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o thrust_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o face_n cheat_v and_o harrass_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o our_o people_n inspire_v with_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o those_o with_o the_o zealous_a spirit_n of_o religion_n will_v cry_v out_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n ay_o and_o against_o the_o schoolman_n too_o i_o mean_v our_o romanist_n manichaei_n who_o make_v two_o summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o every_o state._n in_o this_o age_n where_o the_o low_a or_o six_z rate_n wit_n do_v so_o overvalue_v themselves_o on_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o ridicule_n the_o mass_n will_v have_v here_o a_o reception_n according_a to_o what_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n observe_v that_o when_o a_o place_n have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o interdict_v the_o people_n laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o say_v mass_n again_o nor_o will_v any_o papal_a interdiction_n unless_o it_o can_v interdict_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n the_o world_n will_v now_o laugh_v at_o any_o prize_n that_o shall_v be_v play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o very_a glossator_fw-la on_o the_o clementines_n say_v occasionly_a that_o resipiscente_fw-la mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v grow_v wise_a there_o must_v be_v no_o long_o strive_v for_o both_o sword_n and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v obtrude_v on_o we_o gross_a explode_a error_n in_o church_n or_o state_n will_v appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n henry_n the_o dane_n who_o as_o the_o martyrology_n mention_n when_o worm_n craul_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a ulcer_n in_o his_o knee_n put_v they_o in_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v further_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v so_o hard_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tho'_o in_o itself_o so_o rational_a and_o so_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o twenty_o year_n discontinuance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o dr._n glanvile_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n have_v these_o word_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o our_o further_a danger_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o present_a diminution_n not_o to_o say_v extinction_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o p._n 4._o write_v large_o to_o that_o effect_n what_o quarter_n can_v popery_n expect_v here_o from_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o both_o after_o the_o forementioned_a hundred_o year_n discontinuance_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n of_o the_o bee_n for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n we_o see_v it_o improbable_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o rendezvouz_n in_o his_o church_n again_o for_o the_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o sect_n here_o that_o leave_v the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o gather_v together_o into_o any_o one_o new_a hive_n but_o divide_v into_o several_a swarm_n and_o hive_n and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o old_a may_v show_v the_o hive_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o little_a of_o our_o company_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v have_v say_v all_o this_o about_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o knowledge_n in_o its_o meridian_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o our_o philosopher_n in_o this_o critical_a age_n in_o sound_v their_o observation_n upon_o experiment_n if_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o former_a experiment_n england_n have_v have_v of_o popery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o its_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n will_v perpetuate_v and_o heighten_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o angry_a people_n against_o it_o all_o our_o monkish_a historian_n do_v attest_v the_o experience_n our_o king_n have_v in_o be_v bereave_v of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n while_o they_o enrich_v the_o pope_n here_o by_o give_v he_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o theological_a thistle_n which_o he_o rail_v in_o with_o so_o many_o censure_n and_o distinction_n and_o non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la that_o our_o king_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o their_o palace_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n and_o on_o his_o term_n a_o english_a king_n then_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n premier_n minister_fw-fr and_o yet_o pay_v great_a wage_n too_o for_o the_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la king_n john_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unprosperous_a and_o go_v cross_a and_o untoward_o after_o he_o have_v once_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v postquam_fw-la i_o &_o mea_fw-la regna_fw-la romanae_fw-la subject_n ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la omne_fw-la contraria_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a figure_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v manumit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o how_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tread_v on_o
instance_n of_o their_o great_a progress_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o pryn_n complete_a history_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n where_o he_o say_v and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o good_a work_n they_o will_v probable_o in_o very_o few_o year_n have_v purchase_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o note_a parish_n impropriate_a in_o england_n in_o layman_n land_n and_o which_o have_v they_o effect_v they_o may_v have_v settle_v such_o a_o bank_n of_o land_n on_o the_o fond_a whereof_o to_o have_v bring_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o great_a part_n perhaps_o of_o the_o money_n currant_n in_o england_n and_o that_o party_n without_o any_o but_o silver_n weapon_n have_v acquire_v such_o a_o arbitrage_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o in_o england_n as_o to_o have_v usurp_v harry_n the_o eighth_n motto_n of_o cui_fw-la adhaereo_fw-la praeest_fw-la but_o though_o the_o live_n in_o these_o great_a corporate_a town_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o value_n they_o have_v by_o oblation_n be_v evaporate_v every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o king_n book_n where_o it_o remain_v still_o to_o enhance_v their_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o the_o heterodox_n divine_v there_o find_v harvest_n of_o oblation_n rich_a enough_o and_o so_o will_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o a_o storm_n of_o popish_a persecution_n shall_v drive_v they_o there_o for_o shelter_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o moneyed_a man_n and_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a they_o will_v there_o find_v some_o â—at_a gather_a church_n better_a than_o lean_a bishopric_n as_o perhaps_o some_o heterodox_n pastor_n do_v now_o there_o experiment_n they_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la heat_n of_o state-favour_n that_o call_v out_o some_o of_o the_o inward_a one_o of_o religion_n be_v abate_v they_o will_v probable_o grow_v more_o exemplary_a in_o austere_a virtue_n and_o thereby_o attract_v so_o much_o reverence_n from_o their_o flock_n as_o to_o become_v confessor_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n to_o they_o for_o so_o the_o nonconformist_a divine_n there_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v and_o as_o confession_n under_o popery_n prove_v the_o only_a guaranty_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o be_v pay_v their_o personal_a tithe_n and_o as_o then_o people_n at_o their_o death_n expiate_v their_o omission_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n by_o valuable_a legacy_n thus_o too_o will_v it_o probable_o happen_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n and_o often_o to_o be_v executor_n or_o at_o least_o legatee_n in_o christian_n will_n the_o very_a dust_n of_o who_o foot_n be_v think_v beautiful_a by_o all_o man_n general_o when_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o dust_n be_v approach_v and_o the_o persecution_n design_v they_o will_v but_o reduce_v their_o state_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v and_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n their_o banker_n and_o the_o depositary_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o who_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n during_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o persecution_n have_v good_a livelihood_n on_o the_o fond_a of_o oblation_n and_o as_o for_o tithe_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n the_o most_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o world_n next_o the_o bible_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o year_n 451_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tithe_n the_o clergy_n be_v then_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proverb_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o as_o laâ—ci_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la infensi_fw-la clericis_fw-la till_o there_o be_v another_o unlucky_a one_o ecclesia_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o till_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v proselyte_v to_o christianity_n express_v the_o natural_a zeal_n of_o new_a convert_v by_o vast_o endow_v the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d land_n who_o have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v settle_v heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o whoâ—e_a greâ—â—_n proportion_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n necessary_o make_v they_o afterwards_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christian_a prince_n care_v it_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o future_a time_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o by_o provide_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n nor_o depend_v on_o benevolence_n which_o in_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o christianity_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v cold_a as_o under_o popery_n the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o aâ—tifices_fw-la before_o mention_v of_o saint_n shrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o relic_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o england_n decrease_v towards_o the_o pastor_n of_o independent_a church_n when_o independency_n become_v the_o darling_n religion_n of_o the_o state_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a live_n and_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o of_o they_o retreat_v from_o their_o church_n to_o headship_n of_o college_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o failure_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o old_a exuberance_n of_o oblation_n from_o such_o church_n to_o such_o divine_n who_o have_v again_o return_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dislodge_v from_o those_o preferment_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v establish_v any_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n from_o tithe_n in_o england_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o or_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n nor_o be_v the_o division_n of_o england_n into_o parish_n before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 636_o till_o which_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v parochial_a tithe_n about_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v immensitas_fw-la so_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o their_o artifices_fw-la to_o preserve_v they_o sine_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n for_o without_o the_o perpetual_a acquire_v of_o more_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v thence_o that_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o monk_n arise_v that_o tear_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o appropriation_n which_o show_v the_o precedent_n to_o wolsey_n alienation_n of_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v the_o precedent_n to_o harry_v the_o eighth_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o rob_v the_o parochial_a incumbent_n by_o appropriation_n be_v to_o propagate_v ignorance_n among_o the_o laity_n thereby_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o age_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o find_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v able_a general_o to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o what_o quantity_n of_o light_n they_o please_v yet_o have_v those_o appropriation_n be_v make_v in_o a_o age_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v then_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o nickname_n of_o impropriation_n that_o be_v bear_v many_o year_n afterward_o and_o it_o will_v then_o have_v appear_v improper_a to_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o do_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o that_o old_a natural_a zeal_n for_o religion_n so_o ancient_o radicate_v in_o english_a mind_n that_o pope_n have_v former_o complain_v they_o be_v address_v to_o with_o more_o question_n about_o religion_n from_o england_n than_o from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v have_v incline_v the_o respective_a parishioner_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o devotion_n that_o bring_v the_o forementioned_a concourse_n of_o spectator_n and_o offerer_n to_o the_o image_n and_o shrine_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o make_v the_o vicar_n at_o least_o competent_o to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o that_o class_n of_o heterodox_n pastor_n in_o corporation_n who_o as_o to_o skill_n in_o theology_n and_o the_o encyclopaedy_n of_o art_n and_o science_n requisite_a to_o crown_v a_o divine_a be_v general_o but_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a
flatter_v a_o prince_n with_o insinuation_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o more_o unusual_a then_o for_o mendicant_a poet_n to_o overact_v their_o part_n in_o panegyric_n or_o for_o the_o celebrator_n of_o any_o particular_a bright_a beauty_n in_o verse_n to_o represent_v she_o as_o the_o empress_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o famous_a campanella_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o present_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n to_o spain_n send_v it_o too_o a_o beg_n into_o france_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o archbishop_n laud'_v book_n against_o fisher_n pag._n 210._o where_o he_o say_v that_o late_o friar_n companella_n have_v set_v out_o a_o eclogue_n on_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o dauphin_n and_o that_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v now_o more_o afraid_a of_o france_n then_o ever_o for_o that_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o regnum_fw-la universal_a the_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n quum_fw-la gallia_n alat_fw-la 20000000_o hominum_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_n centenis_fw-la sumendo_fw-la unum_fw-la collegit_fw-la 200000_o strenuorum_fw-la militum_fw-la stipendiatorum_fw-la commode_v perpetuoque_fw-la propterea_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrae_fw-la principes_fw-la metuunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la magis_fw-la a_o gallia_n quam_fw-la unquam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la paratur_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la regnum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la f._n thoâ—ae_fw-la companellae_fw-la ecloga_fw-la in_o principis_fw-la galliarum_n delphini_n nativitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la annot_n discip_n parisiis_fw-la 1639._o cum_fw-la permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la yet_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o politic_n of_o campanella_n and_o his_o pitiful_a great_a flattery_n i_o shall_v venture_v to_o pronounce_v the_o great_a french_a monarch_n who_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o prince_n in_o the_o intellectual_a world_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o be_v true_o by_o the_o bright_a sun_n of_o reason_n non_fw-la pluribus_fw-la impar_fw-la no_o designer_n of_o take_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o chain_n and_o do_v think_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a prudence_n less_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o servile_a flatterer_n who_o will_v set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v king_n of_o christendom_n than_o be_v former_o the_o catholic_n monarch_n to_o encourage_v those_o who_o render_v he_o aspire_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a one_o a_o title_n which_o according_a to_o the_o excellent_a say_n of_o mr._n cow_n in_o his_o brutus_n none_o can_v deserve_v but_o he_o who_o will_v refuse_v the_o offer_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n shall_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o attempt_v the_o particular_a conquest_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n his_o power_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v as_o soon_o and_o as_o sensible_o grow_v insignificant_a thereby_o as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n spain_n by_o the_o design_n of_o 88_o and_o as_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o great_a temporary_a disturber_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v their_o constant_a augmentation_n of_o their_o own_o expense_n which_o be_v a_o just_a pecuniary_a mulct_n from_o heaven_n on_o their_o ambition_n for_o their_o increase_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o divers_a nation_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o defence_n so_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o exemplify_v in_o the_o result_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n politic_n in_o 88_o which_o reduce_v they_o to_o attempt_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o prosuâ—ion_n of_o their_o treasure_n by_o send_v as_o i_o may_v say_v canonical_a waste-paper_n to_o the_o west-indies_n and_o the_o loss_n too_o of_o their_o cargo_n of_o that_o as_o appear_v by_o malynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la where_o he_o say_v pag._n 126._o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1561_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n cause_v two_o ship_n to_o be_v lade_v out_o of_o spain_n for_o the_o west-indies_n with_o a_o 100_o butt_n of_o sack_n 1400_o little_a chest_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o three_o ordinary_a small_a barrel_n of_o quicksilver_n weigh_v 50_o l._n apiece_o to_o refine_v the_o silver_n withal_o in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pack_n of_o print_a bull_n and_o pardon_n grant_v at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v provision_n against_o heretic_n because_o the_o year_n 1588._o have_v so_o much_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o spain_n these_o two_o ship_n be_v meet_v with_o at_o sea_n by_o captain_n white_a who_o be_v lade_v and_o bind_v for_o barbary_n and_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o he_o where_o the_o commodity_n be_v sell_v but_o the_o pope_n merchandise_n be_v out_o of_o request_n and_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o warehouse_n at_o the_o disposal_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o request_n of_o her_o physician_n doctor_n lopez_n she_o give_v all_o that_o great_a quantity_n of_o bull_n to_o he_o amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o in_o number_n and_o he_o and_o another_o send_v those_o bull_n into_o the_o west-indies_n where_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o pope_n contractor_n for_o that_o commodity_n do_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o say_a bull_n and_o cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v give_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o heretic_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v miraculous_o save_v but_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o confiscate_v malynes_n further_a mention_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o appraise_v the_o lade_n of_o those_o prize_n and_o to_o certify_v what_o it_o cost_v and_o what_o it_o may_v have_v be_v worth_a in_o the_o west-indies_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o every_o bull_n tax_v at_o two_o rial_n of_o plate_n and_o some_o four_o and_o some_o eight_o rial_n according_a to_o their_o limitation_n every_o one_o be_v but_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o by_o computation_n the_o lade_n do_v not_o cost_v 50000_o l._n and_o will_v have_v yield_v above_o 600000_o l._n he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n in_o america_n must_v have_v one_o of_o these_o bull_n yearly_a and_o that_o these_o bull_n contain_v a_o mandate_n that_o their_o bed_n shall_v be_v sell_v who_o will_v not_o take_v off_o one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n bestow_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n on_o doctor_n lopez_n can_v not_o oblige_v he_o from_o design_v afterward_o to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n by_o poison_n but_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o tragicomedy_n or_o rather_o farce_n of_o 88_o and_o broil_n on_o the_o coast_n when_o spain_n invincible_a fleet_n that_o have_v in_o it_o but_o 8350._o seaman_n prove_v the_o sport_n of_o fortune_n and_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o fatal_a wrack_n of_o its_o treasure_n insomuch_o that_o it_o can_v never_o since_o if_o then_o awe_z the_o world_n by_o the_o number_n of_o mariner_n man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v with_o ticket_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o much_o less_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o payable_a in_o another_o the_o which_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o paper-indulgence_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o writer_n that_o the_o spanish_a armada_n consist_v of_o 130_o ship_n then_o have_v in_o it_o but_o the_o number_n of_o seaman_n beforementioned_a and_o of_o those_o too_o a_o great_a part_n borrow_v from_o diverse_a country_n and_o 19290_o land_n soldier_n which_o natural_o clog_v its_o sea_n service_n for_o the_o antipathy_n between_o those_o and_o seaman_n in_o ship_n be_v such_o that_o unless_o the_o seaman_n be_v the_o major_a part_n there_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v on_o those_o as_o intruder_n and_o as_o such_o who_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o their_o light_n but_o in_o a_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n lord_n high_a admiral_n from_o the_o trinity_n house_n anno_fw-la 1602._o extant_a in_o sir_n julius_n caesar_n collection_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o in_o 88_o the_o queen_n have_v at_o sea_n 150._o sail_v of_o ship_n whereof_o 40_o only_o be_v she_o own_o and_o 110_o be_v of_o her_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v english_a ship_n employ_v in_o trade_n voyage_n into_o all_o part_n and_o country_n to_o the_o number_n likewise_o of_o 150_o sail_n of_o about_o 150_o tunn_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o all_o those_o 300_o ship_n be_v man_v with_o 30000_o seaman_n that_o be_v the_o queen_n forty_o with_o 12000_o and_o the_o 110_o with_o 12000_o and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o 150_o be_v 6000_o seaman_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v remark_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n with_o the_o gallantry_n and_o number_n
to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o eat_v bread_n if_o they_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o say_a proclamation_n it_o be_v but_o about_o october_n 1673_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o one_o age_n that_o the_o subject_n have_v live_v in_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o what_o mr._n coleman_n apprehension_n be_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n 1674_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o possible_o in_o the_o follow_a course_n of_o time_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n the_o come_n of_o many_o romish_a missionary_n here_o may_v make_v some_o accession_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o however_o the_o laity_n of_o they_o here_o inhabitant_n have_v in_o its_o number_n sensible_o decrease_v and_o will_v do_v so_o more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o most_o timid_a protestant_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o aggrieve_v at_o their_o number_n then_o of_o that_o of_o the_o muggletonian_o or_o of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n have_v have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o the_o abate_v the_o number_n of_o their_o persuasion_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o and_o who_o know_v that_o the_o bluster_a attempt_n of_o the_o conspirator_n to_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v therein_o fail_v must_v end_v in_o the_o better_a settlement_n of_o it_o as_o all_o storm_n that_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o tree_n confirm_v its_o growth_n mr._n care_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n mention_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v about_o 1800_o a_o number_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conjuncture_n in_o king_n james_n james_n s_o time_n before_o mention_v and_o short_a of_o the_o number_n mention_v by_o prynne_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o print_v anno_fw-la 1659._o call_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v do_v speak_v by_o and_o between_o mr._n prynne_n the_o old_a and_o new_a forcible_o seclude_v member_n and_o those_o now_o sit_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v p._n 44_o that_o a_o english_a lord_n return_v from_o rome_n about_o four_o year_n since_o aver_v that_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v the_o college_n in_o rome_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v then_o above_o 1500_o of_o their_o society_n of_o jesuit_n in_o england_n able_a to_o work_v in_o several_a profession_n and_o trade_n which_o they_o have_v there_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o better_a to_o support_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o be_v discover_v and_o infuse_v their_o principle_n into_o the_o vulgar_a people_n mr._n coleman_n complain_v of_o a_o conjuncture_n as_o to_o popery_n that_o he_o write_v in_o that_o though_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a the_o labourer_n be_v very_o few_o but_o mr._n prynne_n suppose_v the_o labour_a jesuit_n who_o wrought_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o other_o trade_n too_o be_v here_o after_o the_o year_n 50_o above_o 1500_o and_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o jesuit_n here_o beside_o who_o can_v only_o manage_v their_o tool_n in_o the_o former_a trade_n and_o perhaps_o as_o many_o seminary_n priest_n as_o jesuit_n and_o no_o doubt_n without_o some_o hint_n of_o notification_n from_o some_o one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n provincial_n their_o number_n in_o any_o protestant_a state_n can_v hardly_o be_v conjecture_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o proteus-like_a vary_v their_o shape_v according_o as_o a_o description_n of_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n betray_v where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n man_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o of_o which_o be_v dispense_v with_o not_o only_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o habit_n but_o to_o marry_v and_o bear_v all_o sort_n of_o dignity_n and_o he_o further_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o in_o this_o order_n in_o his_o young_a day_n mr._n prynne_n in_o p._n 42._o of_o that_o book_n averr_v that_o oliver_n cromwell_n declare_v to_o his_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1654._o that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o jesuit_n than_o come_v over_o in_o great_a swarm_n and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o fix_v in_o england_n a_o episcopal_a power_n with_o arch-deacon_n and_o other_o person_n to_o pervert_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n they_o never_o since_o the_o reformation_n i_o think_v attempt_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n till_o quarto_n caroli_n and_o then_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o rushworth_n rushworth_n s_z collection_n in_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o manage_v by_o secretary_n cook_n he_o say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o popish_a hierarchy_n establish_v in_o england_n that_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v his_o subalternate_a officer_n of_o all_o kind_n as_o vicar_n general_n arch-deacon_n rural_a dean_n apparitor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nominal_a or_o titular_a officer_n only_o but_o they_o all_o execute_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v their_o ordinary_a visitation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n keep_v court_n and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hierarchy_n here_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plot_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o realm_n mr._n prynne_n tell_v we_o in_o p._n 49._o of_o that_o book_n that_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n in_o cromwel_n time_n above_o 30000_o popish_a pamphlet_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v print_v and_o vend_v in_o england_n and_o that_o of_o this_o the_o london_n stationer_n complain_v in_o print_n but_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o they_o have_v print_v here_o since_o the_o king_n restauration_n and_o the_o same_o private_a press_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o few_o pamphlet_n they_o print_v will_v have_v do_v it_o to_o as_o many_o volume_n as_o ever_o tostatus_n as_o mr._n prynne_n write_v if_o they_o have_v please_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o protestant_n must_v still_o be_v natural_o attractive_a of_o the_o lesser_a to_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n though_o at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o number_n as_o a_o drop_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o sea_n though_o it_o be_v there_o swallow_v up_o this_o notion_n be_v well_o confirm_v by_o edmund_n spencer_n in_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o ireland_n in_o former_a time_n where_o he_o show_v in_o what_o course_n of_o time_n a_o handful_n of_o english_a plant_v among_o the_o numerous_a irish_a must_v of_o necessity_n become_v irish_a as_o indeed_o his_o own_o family_n there_o do_v as_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o that_o cromwell_n speak_v to_o the_o grandchild_n of_o spencer_n in_o english_a that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o estate_n be_v not_o by_o he_o understand_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o time_n will_v illuminate_v the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n politic_n be_v inconvenient_a to_o they_o and_o only_o convenient_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o politic_n that_o make_v every_o lesser_a state_n have_v a_o regret_n against_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o great_a namely_o for_o fear_v of_o its_o be_v absorb_v thereby_o a_o notion_n late_o in_o vogue_n when_o the_o union_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v agitate_a engage_v the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o papist_n from_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o protestant_n here_o that_o will_v drown_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o number_n and_o consequent_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n therefore_o in_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n prohibit_v the_o papist_n from_o continue_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o to_o our_o common-prayer_n a_o thing_n they_o will_v else_o still_o have_v do_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v enable_v by_o such_o prohibition_n to_o put_v mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o and_o their_o number_n and_o which_o have_v he_o forbear_v there_o have_v probable_o be_v no_o number_n of_o they_o returnable_a in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o our_o church_n get_v nothing_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o policy_n
for_o the_o establish_n to_o himself_o a_o firm_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v guard_v against_o and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o government_n the_o author_n of_o omnia_fw-la comesta_fw-mi à _fw-it belo_n as_o great_a a_o calculator_n as_o he_o will_v go_v for_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o blunderer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o smoothness_n of_o word_n and_o plausibleness_n of_o notion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o that_o too_o of_o their_o establish_v maintenance_n but_o whatever_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o author_n be_v i_o must_v affirm_v that_o as_o ample_a as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v if_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o other_o protestant_a country_n it_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n as_o to_o ward_v off_o all_o inconvenience_n from_o the_o state_n of_o man_n get_v by_o religion_n the_o over_o balance_n of_o land_n here_o be_v so_o much_o on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o our_o provincial_a constitution_n sulminate_v as_o a_o menace_n to_o the_o laity_n that_o in_o case_n of_o some_o particular_a contumacy_n none_o of_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clerical_a call_v for_o three_o generation_n but_o how_o nugatory_n will_v such_o a_o threaten_a now_o be_v there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o may_v have_v in_o inferior_a calling_n arrive_v at_o great_a income_n and_o with_o less_o charge_n of_o education_n and_o the_o most_o envy_a of_o our_o dignify_a clergy_n may_v in_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o great_a profession_n viz._n in_o law_n and_o physic_n raise_v their_o estate_n and_o family_n on_o better_a and_o easy_a term_n than_o they_o now_o can_v and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a natural_a part_n will_v be_v loser_n by_o religion_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o clerical_a profession_n but_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o dignity_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o late_a time_n who_o be_v general_o so_o unlearned_a that_o learning_n itself_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v retreat_v from_o our_o university_n to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o london_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o usurp_v power_n employ_v in_o the_o augmentation_n of_o live_n one_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o all_o of_o the_o 10000_o live_n in_o england_n except_o 600_o need_v for_o that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n in_o england_n as_o beforesaid_a aver_v to_o have_v afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o minister_n the_o dearth_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n still_o continue_v insomuch_o that_o the_o teem_a press_n then_o bring_v forth_o few_o learned_a discourse_n relate_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n but_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o dr._n hammond_n dr._n taylor_n dr._n sanderson_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o holland_n the_o livelihood_n for_o their_o parochial_a divine_n be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o our_o live_n at_o a_o medium_fw-la yield_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o dutch_a minister_n widow_n have_v 40_o l._n a_o year_n pay_v they_o during_o their_o viduity_n but_o for_o want_v of_o such_o encouragement_n as_o our_o dignity_n afford_v for_o the_o educate_v their_o native_n in_o learning_n they_o be_v constrain_v as_o mr._n philip_n nye_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n call_v beam_n of_o former_a light_n p._n 152._o to_o send_v to_o foreign_a part_n to_o man_n to_o be_v their_o professor_n in_o their_o academy_n and_o i_o account_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v dignitary_n can_v in_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n take_v up_o with_o the_o poor_a generality_n of_o our_o live_n which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o abstract_n publish_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o mention_n in_o p._n 27_o that_o sure_o if_o a_o survey_n be_v take_v of_o all_o parish_n church_n and_o parochial_a chapel_n in_o england_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v double_a or_o treble_a as_o many_o more_o live_n allot_v for_o minister_n under_o the_o true_a value_n of_o 30_o l._n a_o year_n ultra_fw-la omne_fw-la onera_fw-la &_o reprisas_fw-la as_o be_v above_o that_o rate_n and_o that_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o late_a time_n look_v on_o such_o a_o yearly_a sum_n as_o a_o uncomfortable_a pittance_n for_o a_o minister_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o story_n tell_v in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o late_a time_n in_o print_n where_o a_o patron_n desire_v one_o to_o recommend_v to_o he_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o a_o live_n of_o 50_o l._n a_o year_n he_o then_o have_v void_a be_v answer_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o live_n of_o so_o small_a a_o value_n it_o be_v moreover_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o excisum_n have_v be_v put_v on_o the_o value_n even_o of_o our_o poor_a live_n by_o the_o simoniacal_a practice_n of_o lay-patron_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o impropriation_n have_v be_v compute_v to_o be_v sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n a_o famous_a parliament-man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n speak_v in_o parliament_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1628._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o scandalous_a live_n we_o have_v of_o 5_o l._n and_o 5_o mark_v a_o year_n and_o cites_n bishop_n jewel_n for_o complain_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o simony_n of_o our_o lay-patron_n be_v general_a throughout_o england_n and_o that_o a_o gentleman_n can_v keep_v his_o house_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o two_o in_o farm_n for_o his_o provision_n and_o how_o general_o a_o simoniacal_a disposition_n have_v continue_v to_o infect_v our_o gentry_n appear_v by_o the_o vile_a bond_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o by_o lay-patron_n impose_v on_o the_o minister_n they_o present_v viz._n to_o resign_v their_o live_n again_o to_o they_o at_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o last_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o he_o have_v in_o court_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v on_o occasion_n null_a all_o bond_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o gentry_n which_o have_v tempt_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o same_o land_n twice_o and_o to_o sell_v the_o same_o live_n once_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o simony_n moreover_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v such_o that_o though_o layman_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o great_a charter_n from_o be_v punish_v for_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n command_n otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o save_n of_o their_o contenement_n and_o freehold_n yet_o that_o he_o holding_z virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v liable_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o laity_n be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o freehold_n that_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o as_o parson_n or_o vicar_n to_o possess_v and_o that_o he_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o say_a bond_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o freehold_n in_o effect_n during_o the_o patron_n leâ—eplacitum_fw-la and_o further_o that_o every_o new_a political_a conjuncture_n threaten_v he_o with_o new_a subscription_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o new_a nickname_n from_o the_o mobile_n and_o that_o on_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o that_o he_o though_o continual_o think_v of_o divinity_n which_o be_v his_o profession_n have_v not_o yet_o that_o freedom_n to_o speak_v all_o his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o controvert_v part_n of_o it_o which_o a_o layman_n enjoy_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o expose_v by_o constant_a think_v to_o prey_n on_o the_o membrane_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n to_o find_v notion_n for_o senseless_a people_n methinks_v after_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n before_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v these_o bitter_a pill_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o none_o shall_v repine_v at_o their_o be_v gild_v for_o he_o in_o his_o decline_a age_n and_o if_o among_o ten_o thousand_o of_o these_o twenty_o six_o shall_v in_o their_o old_a age_n have_v the_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n
a_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o believe_v he_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o &_o meretur_fw-la volendo_fw-la credere_fw-la errorem_fw-la and_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o shall_v merit_v by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o i_o to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n quatenus_fw-la truth_n and_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o one_o who_o do_v not_o account_v falsehood_n charm_v or_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_a meritorious_a and_o indeed_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o after_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o inquisitiveness_n in_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v at_o its_o journey_n end_v but_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o way_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o holy_a church_n and_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v apt_a secret_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o one_o another_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v i_o have_v know_v three_o earl_n one_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o england_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n and_o such_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v off_o from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n nor_o from_o the_o society_n of_o their_o old_a friend_n nor_o from_o the_o frank_a readiness_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o both_o church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v make_v considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o state._n one_o of_o those_o three_o earl_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o in_o he_o live_v the_o great_a example_n of_o a_o english_a nobleman_n adorn_v nobility_n by_o his_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n and_o by_o a_o majesty_n mix_v with_o incomparable_a sweetness_n in_o his_o familiar_a converse_n and_o by_o a_o consummate_a loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o envy_n itself_o never_o spot_v and_o by_o such_o a_o exact_a observation_n of_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o any_o of_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o violate_v it_o with_o a_o heretic_n then_o with_o a_o patriarch_n or_o apostle_n and_o by_o have_v be_v never_o suspect_v from_o use_v any_o jesuite-confessor_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o evade_v from_o solid_a honour_n by_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o once_o to_o allow_v the_o least_o chicanery_n in_o god_n great_a court_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o thought_n on_o france_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o brave_a turen_n after_o he_o have_v so_o unfortunate_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n have_v there_o his_o arm_n as_o ready_a to_o embrace_v his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o crown_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o unkind_a to_o their_o protestant_a subject_n after_o stipulation_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v ferdinand_n of_o bohemia_n who_o when_o cardinal_n cleselius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o make_v war_n on_o the_o bohemian_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o flourish_a kingdom_n will_v certain_o follow_v answer_v we_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o kingdom_n destroy_v then_o damn_v the_o other_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n who_o as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n tell_v we_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o restore_a the_o abby-land_n and_o discourse_v with_o four_o of_o her_o privy-counsellor_n about_o the_o same_o say_v perhaps_o you_o may_v object_v to_o i_o again_o that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o my_o crown_n imperial_a can_v be_v honourable_o maintain_v without_o the_o possession_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o set_v more_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n then_o by_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o each_o of_o these_o be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n but_o have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v lamb_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o tiger_n into_o they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o such_o the_o famous_a julian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v nunc_fw-la apostolicus_n nunc_fw-la vilis_fw-la apostata_fw-la factus_fw-la have_v learn_v too_o much_o christianity_n when_o he_o be_v a_o reader_n to_o be_v a_o rage_a bloodsucker_n and_o if_o when_o emperor_n he_o have_v have_v ere_o a_o namesake_n that_o collect_v the_o madrigal_n or_o hymn_n against_o he_o he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n the_o low_a birth_n and_o the_o poverty_n and_o mercenary_a disposition_n of_o judas_n tempt_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o good_a company_n he_o have_v keep_v that_o he_o afterward_o kill_v none_o else_o but_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v such_o pervert_v protestant_n general_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rate_n with_o judas_n for_o birth_n and_o poverty_n and_o paltry_a avarice_n that_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o vermin_n of_o such_o renegado_n and_o they_o be_v only_o such_o popish_a prince_n as_o ferdinand_n and_o mary_n that_o in_o their_o education_n be_v never_o imbue_v with_o better_a principle_n than_o the_o bloody_a one_o of_o popery_n that_o i_o shall_v fear_v as_o monster_n and_o account_v any_o kingdom_n but_o a_o den_n if_o i_o live_v therein_o with_o they_o and_o when_o ever_o i_o happen_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o notion_n in_o vogue_n that_o virtue_n itself_o in_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v be_v a_o nuisance_n and_o make_v he_o a_o bloody_a bigot_n i_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n and_o grant_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o one_o who_o pass_v from_o the_o breast_n in_o infancy_n to_o suck_v in_o sanguinary_a principle_n but_o where_o in_o any_o successor_n the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o old_a age_n be_v successor_n to_o principle_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o rational_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o youth_n and_o manhood_n with_o i_o shall_v account_v my_o fear_n very_o wild_a and_o irrational_a if_o my_o hope_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o to_o my_o promise_a myself_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o answer_v bocalines_n character_n of_o the_o best_a reformer_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o one_o that_o leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o do_v suppose_v the_o practicableness_n of_o what_o be_v savage_a in_o nature_n be_v reclaim_v in_o one_o animal_n towards_o another_o it_o be_v educate_v with_o will_v be_v allow_v from_o the_o frequent_a and_o trivial_a spectacle_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o together_o and_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o shall_v account_v the_o same_o person_n injurious_a to_o the_o world_n who_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n of_o the_o state_n say_v the_o worse_a the_o better_o and_o of_o such_o a_o prince_n educate_v in_o protestancy_n and_o then_o perhaps_o turn_v papist_n the_o better_a the_o worse_o and_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n have_v espouse_v we_o to_o his_o line_n for_o better_a for_o worse_o our_o acute_a and_o profound_a mr._n chillingworth_n in_o mature_a year_n go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o course_n there_o make_v a_o short_a turn_n and_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charm_v he_o soon_o back_o again_o and_o he_o by_o the_o culture_n of_o his_o reason_n make_v the_o soil_n a_o hundred_o fold_n amends_o for_o his_o temporary_a desert_v it_o but_o prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v under_o high_a temptation_n than_o his_o low_a station_n place_v he_o in_o not_o to_o be_v see_v to_o retreat_n especial_o after_o their_o have_v once_o do_v it_o before_o and_o may_v suppose_v that_o other_o prince_n will_v look_v on_o they_o as_o more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o if_o the_o same_o principle_n once_o congeal_v or_o harden_v in_o they_o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v shall_v be_v congeal_v again_o just_a as_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a
civil_a war_n observe_v well_o that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o parliament_n army_n a_o great_a many_o london_n apprentice_n who_o for_o want_v of_o experience_n in_o the_o war_n will_v have_v be_v fearful_a enough_o of_o death_n and_o wound_n approach_v visible_o in_o glister_a sword_n but_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n scarce_o think_v of_o such_o death_n as_o come_v invisible_o in_o a_o bullet_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o now_o therefore_o shall_v any_o great_a person_n descend_v to_o ask_v my_o poor_a opinion_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o a_o relapse_n into_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n i_o will_v give_v it_o by_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o use_n and_o application_n thus_o namely_o i_o will_v calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o inexpert_n now_o here_o live_v and_o who_o be_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o war_n a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o do_v sufficient_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o thus_o i_o assay_v to_o do_v it_o the_o last_o year_n when_o i_o fancy_v to_o employ_v my_o thought_n on_o that_o subject_a divert_v myself_o with_o these_o query_n 1._o what_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n now_o live_v be_v inexpert_n i._n e._n who_o be_v now_o alive_a that_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o year_n in_o which_o our_o war_n end_v or_o be_v then_o child_n viz._n of_o such_o year_n as_o not_o to_o have_v experience_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o war_n 2._o what_o number_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o 1641_o about_o which_o time_n the_o war_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v be_v now_o dead_a 3._o what_o proportion_n of_o those_o now_o live_v who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o war_n do_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o war_n may_v be_v sweet_a to_o such_o survive_a expert_n 4._o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n end_v about_o the_o year_n 1653_o how_o many_o may_v the_o number_n of_o such_o inexpert_n there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 5._o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n be_v now_o above_o a_o million_o as_o be_v the_o people_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o scotch_a war_n end_v at_o worcester_n fight_v september_n the_o 3_o d_o 1651._o how_o many_o be_v now_o live_v in_o scotland_n that_o live_v there_o that_o day_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o inexpert_n there_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_n myself_o in_o these_o query_n though_o i_o know_v that_o many_o do_v make_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n to_o end_v with_o the_o surrender_n of_o oxford_n in_o midsummer_n 1646_o yet_o because_o several_a act_n of_o war_n in_o england_n be_v commit_v long_o after_o 1646_o viz._n in_o lancashire_n kent_n at_o colchester_n worcester_n i_o suppose_v not_o the_o english_a war_n to_o end_n till_o 1651_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o scotland_n both_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o island_n so_o intermix_v and_o bring_v mutual_a calamity_n on_o one_o another_o and_o beside_o a_o few_o year_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n will_v not_o much_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o this_o case_n so_o then_o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o query_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n in_o the_o year_n 1651_o be_v and_o always_o be_v about_o one_o half_a of_o they_o under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o before_o which_o time_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v unfit_a for_o war_n so_o may_v they_o likewise_o be_v think_v inexpert_n as_o to_o the_o misery_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o half_a above_o that_o age_n and_o that_o of_o this_o latter_a half_n more_o than_o one_o other_o moiety_n be_v dead_a in_o these_o 28_o or_o 29_o year_n which_o have_v pass_v from_o 51_o to_o near_o 80._o for_o if_o we_o reckon_v only_o arithmetical_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o geomerrical_a proportion_n in_o the_o case_n which_o with_o reason_n enough_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n take_v in_o yet_o 28_o ½_o the_o number_n of_o year_n in_o 51_o in_o which_o the_o say_v half_o be_v suppose_v dead_a and_o 27_o ½_o for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o other_o half_o survive_v and_o fifteen_o for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o inexpert_n from_o 1651_o make_v 72_o the_o full_a age_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o survive_a experts_n be_v not_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o at_o least_o one_o half_a of_o this_o four_o either_o through_o forgetfulness_n by_o age_n or_o dotage_n or_o for_o want_n of_o understand_v all_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n may_v be_v very_o well_o count_v among_o the_o inexpert_n also_o and_o thus_o the_o inexpert_n will_v be_v above_o seven_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o if_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o query_n we_o shall_v add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gainer_n by_o the_o war_n which_o perhaps_o some_o will_v estimate_v but_o small_a and_o of_o those_o who_o lose_v by_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n on_o the_o king_n restoration_n with_o the_o heir_n executor_n and_o principal_a legatee_n of_o both_o and_o to_o these_o three_o last_o sort_n the_o war_n be_v so_o very_o sweet_a that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o equivalent_a of_o three_o or_o four_o or_o perhaps_o many_o time_n more_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o common_a inexpert_n we_o may_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n judge_v modest_o conclude_v the_o inexpert_n of_o all_o the_o former_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o 9_o 10_o nine_o ten_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o to_o these_o also_o they_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o estate_n and_o can_v well_o live_v in_o peace_n may_v be_v proper_o add_v i_o satisfy_v myself_o as_o to_o the_o four_o query_n concern_v ireland_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v at_o least_o the_o same_o proportion_n with_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o relation_n to_o great_a britain_n and_o though_o the_o war_n in_o the_o former_a last_v some_o year_n long_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o consideration_n obvious_a enough_o that_o will_v more_o than_o balance_v that_o as_o for_o the_o query_n about_o how_o many_o be_v now_o dead_a who_o be_v live_v in_o 41_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v various_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n may_v easy_o satisfy_v curiosity_n therein_o i_o account_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a in_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n that_o sit_v the_o 8_o the_o of_o may_n 1661._o there_o be_v dead_a 77_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o parliament_n in_o january_n the_o 25_o the_o 1678._o and_o of_o the_o 26_o bishop_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o may_n in_o that_o parliament_n only_o 2_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o january_n 1678._o and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o 8_o of_o may_v 1661._o and_o consist_v of_o about_o 520_o odd_a member_n there_o die_v during_o their_o sit_v viz._n in_o 17_o year_n and_o 8_o month_n 307_o member_n viz._n in_o each_o year_n about_o 1_o 17_o the_o part_n which_o be_v one_o in_o about_o 30_o of_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o house_n every_o year_n and_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o of_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o november_n 1640_o there_o be_v few_o live_n and_o i_o think_v that_o of_o that_o turbulent_a house_n of_o commons_o scarce_o 16_o be_v now_o live_v and_o that_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o meet_v the_o first_o of_o july_n 1643._o all_o the_o divine_n except_o 2_o be_v dead_a the_o scull_n of_o many_o of_o those_o hot_a spur_n of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o trouble_v we_o so_o much_o on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n have_v perhaps_o since_o divert_v we_o in_o the_o scene_n in_o hamlet_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o of_o the_o poor_a handful_n of_o survive_a experts_n of_o they_o the_o most_o considerate_a be_v not_o now_o consider_v how_o by_o any_o project_n to_o put_v the_o world_n either_o in_o tune_n or_o out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v tune_v their_o fancy_n to_o the_o still_a music_n of_o the_o grave_a we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o of_o other_o presbyterian_o be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o but_o though_o i_o be_o no_o concurrer_n with_o their_o estimate_n that_o make_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o gain_v by_o the_o war_n to_o be_v small_a for_o as_o the_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1648_o and_o by_o the_o
like_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n be_v desigue_v to_o have_v assure_v the_o business_n afterward_o and_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o the_o parliament_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o enable_v their_o prince_n with_o a_o counter_a mine_n of_o gold_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o associate_v purse_n of_o those_o foreign_a prince_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o very_a noise_n of_o that_o liberal_a supply_n be_v hear_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o association_n be_v thunderstruck_a as_o any_o one_o else_o must_v be_v in_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o the_o nation_n abroad_o shall_v see_v our_o prince_n provide_v with_o effect_n as_o king_n james_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a a_o conjuncture_n i_o despair_v not_o of_o see_v nor_o of_o its_o influence_v the_o world_n with_o terror_n as_o do_v the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o supply_v the_o king_n by_o the_o last_o pole-act_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o panic_n fear_v in_o some_o of_o our_o rustical_a plebs_fw-la of_o the_o french_a land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbec_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o poor_a adjacent_a mobile_n in_o the_o air_n of_o their_o fancy_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o adventare_fw-la gallos_n as_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n genialium_fw-la dierum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o say_v gallis_fw-la etiam_fw-la senonibus_fw-la ad_fw-la urbem_fw-la properantibus_fw-la in_o nouâ_fw-la viâ_fw-la ubi_fw-la alloquâ—tionis_fw-la postea_fw-la templum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vocem_fw-la auditam_fw-la quae_fw-la gallos_n adventare_fw-la diceret_fw-la inter_fw-la exemplâ—_n relatum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o more_o opprobrious_a than_o that_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a that_o march_v off_o a_o army_n and_o royal_a fleet_n so_o abrupt_o out_o of_o sicily_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o adventare_fw-la anglos_n which_o evaporate_n of_o the_o french_a force_n from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a love_n between_o our_o king_n great_a minister_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o french_a minister_n for_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o perfect_a good_a understanding_n between_o he_o and_o they_o the_o noise_a adventare_fw-la anglos_n will_v not_o have_v exorcise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o it_o perhaps_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o perfect_a french_a hatred_n against_o his_o lordship_n that_o he_o so_o satisfactory_o acquaint_v our_o english_a world_n with_o in_o one_o of_o his_o solid_a and_o sinnewy_a print_a vindication_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o future_a warlike_a state_n of_o christendom_n will_v necessary_o prompt_v all_o that_o affect_v to_o be_v patriot_n instead_o of_o study_v to_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o promote_v public_a supply_n to_o bend_v their_o brain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o calculation_n to_o show_v what_o the_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v to_o its_o defence_n and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o equality_n in_o tax_n and_o levye_n and_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v the_o most_o popular_a man_n who_o shall_v show_v our_o representative_n how_o and_o in_o what_o proportion_n the_o rateable_a part_n of_o man_n estate_n may_v be_v rate_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o hear_v sir_n w._n p._n in_o his_o manuscript_n call_v verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la have_v assay_v to_o do_v and_o give_v his_o sentiment_n that_o suppose_v a_o million_o shall_v ever_o be_v raise_v in_o england_n there_o shall_v be_v levy_v on_o the_o  _fw-fr m._n will_v  _fw-fr land_n 216_o viz._n 1_o 30_o of_o the_o rent_n cattle_n 54_o viz._n 1_o 600_o personal_a estate_n 60_o viz._n 1_o 60_o house_n 45_o viz._n 12_o d_o a_o chimney_n in_o london_n 10_o d_o without_o the_o liberty_n 6d_o in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o 4_o d_o elsewhere_o people_n 625_o at_o 2s_n 1d_o per_fw-la head_n or_o rather_o a_o poll_n of_o 6d_o and_o 19d_o excise_n which_o be_v not_o full_a 1_o 38_o part_n of_o the_o mean_a expense_n and_o he_o do_v there_o chap._n 9_o 9_o 7._o with_o great_a judgement_n insinuate_v that_o the_o over-favourable_a tax_v personal_a faculty_n and_o estate_n make_v plebeian_n rich_o and_o surly_o and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o a_o tendency_n to_o democracy_n how_o favourable_o such_o estate_n be_v tax_v when_o subsidy_n be_v in_o use_n i_o have_v show_v and_o how_o very_o little_a they_o come_v to_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o poll_n bill_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o dutch_a republic_n when_o the_o state_n raise_v a_o extraordinary_a tax_n sometime_o of_o the_o 1000_o dth_o sometime_o of_o the_o 500_o dth_o sometime_o of_o the_o 200_o the_o part_n of_o every_o man_n estate_n rich_a or_o poor_a and_o man_n be_v tax_v therein_o according_a to_o common_a fame_n and_o report_n by_o their_o magistrate_n of_o their_o several_a city_n and_o town_n and_o the_o party_n grieve_v at_o his_o assessment_n declare_v on_o his_o oath_n that_o his_o estate_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o will_v be_v always_o relieve_v it_o be_v very_o rare_o see_v that_o any_o man_n make_v himself_o poor_a than_o common_a report_n speak_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o tax_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o debase_v our_o government_n by_o the_o make_n of_o that_o tax_n so_o low_a when_o they_o advance_v they_o by_o cheerful_o make_v it_o so_o high_a will_v to_o the_o loyal_a lover_n of_o our_o monarchy_n natural_o in_o time_n seem_v unâ—easonable_a i_o believe_v then_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a parliament-man_n that_o can_v in_o any_o mony-bill_n direct_v the_o make_v the_o levy_n general_o proportionable_a according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o pari_fw-la jugo_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la tractus_fw-la and_o can_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o any_o book_n of_o rate_n provide_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o clog_a of_o trade_n which_o he_o who_o take_v wrong_a measure_n in_o burdened_a do_v as_o one_o say_v put_v a_o pound_n weight_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o pole_n which_o be_v heavy_a than_o twenty_o time_n so_o much_o place_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o do_v thereby_o work_v down_o land_n revenue_n more_o than_o the_o sum_v actual_o pay_v etc._n etc._n and_o can_v demonstrate_v what_o burden_n the_o people_n can_v well_o bear_v and_o that_o parliamentary_a impost_n may_v be_v put_v on_o they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o man_n use_v to_o lade_v the_o camel_n when_o he_o lie_v down_o so_o as_o he_o may_v cheerful_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o burden_n and_o how_o that_o which_o be_v the_o second_o principal_a conclusion_n in_o sir_n w._n p_n s_o political_n arithmetic_n viz._n that_o some_o kind_n of_o tax_n and_o public_a levy_n may_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v render_v applicable_a to_o we_o and_o in_o his_o explicate_a which_o conclusion_n he_o do_v not_o as_o a_o propounder_n but_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n namely_o that_o of_o reason_n instance_n in_o three_o various_a tax_n for_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n that_o will_v increase_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o to_o provide_v for_o equality_n in_o tax_n man_n estate_n may_v be_v as_o accurate_o weigh_v as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o roman_a prudence_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n institute_v the_o office_n of_o censor_n and_o when_o in_o the_o cense_v the_o civil_a law_n order_v the_o censor_n estimate_n to_o be_v register_v and_o both_o the_o bona_fw-la mobilia_n and_o immobilia_fw-la to_o be_v register_v and_o even_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n at_o interest_n to_o be_v register_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o debtor_n and_o this_o upon_o oath_n and_o in_o the_o registration_n of_o land_n their_o true_a value_n be_v set_v down_o and_o how_o they_o be_v fertile_a or_o barren_a and_o every_o tax_n be_v collect_v where_o the_o estimate_n be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o quota_fw-la of_o tax_n may_v not_o be_v sink_v by_o people_n be_v return_v as_o real_a or_o feign_a pauper_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v ratable_o tax_v to_o make_v up_o the_o capitation_n or_o pole-money_n for_o pauper_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v exact_o number_v and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v every_o five_o year_n the_o time_n when_o new_a censor_n enter_v into_o their_o office_n and_o to_o which_o the_o word_n lustration_n refer_v and_o how_o to_o copy_n out_o the_o politics_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o the_o secure_v the_o protestant_a interest_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o make_v they_o so_o inclinable_a to_o look_v on_o the_o give_v her_o money_n to_o be_v the_o great_a quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la and_o on_o which_o they_o think_v depend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o when_o as_o
employ_v to_o feed_v perhaps_o about_o 20_o pair_n of_o the_o hurtful_a carnivorous_a beast_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o heaven_n shall_v permit_v such_o great_a slaughter_n of_o its_o little_a flock_n to_o feed_v the_o very_a vitiate_a fancy_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o be_v before_o insinuate_v but_o who_o can_v without_o shame_n for_o deprave_a mankind_n and_o a_o heart_n inward_o bleed_v think_v of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o pope_n gift_n of_o america_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o poor_a native_n have_v have_v no_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n only_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o unnatural_o murder_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cognation_n between_o all_o humane_a kind_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o digest_v they_o shall_v depopulate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n than_o be_v now_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o that_o famous_a spanish_a bishop_n bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr las_fw-fr casas_n have_v make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n in_o the_o west-indies_n namely_o that_o in_o about_o 45_o year_n the_o spaniard_n by_o several_a monstrous_a cruelty_n put_v to_o death_n 20_o million_o of_o indian_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o murderous_a mankind_n thus_o outrage_a one_o another_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v likely_a to_o end_v before_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o purpose_v begin_v i_o mean_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o be_v outwitted_a by_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v outdo_v by_o they_o in_o strength_n populousness_n and_o riches_n and_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o hint_v that_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o mankind_n we_o must_v natural_o and_o without_o any_o eye_n on_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n more_o and_o more_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o encourage_v a_o few_o trader_n in_o contraband_n religion_n to_o hope_n they_o can_v ever_o destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o must_v suppose_v heretic_n to_o be_v man_n natural_o make_v the_o former_a mode_n of_o kill_v they_o appear_v not_o more_o barbarous_a than_o ridiculous_a sir_n w._n p._n have_v in_o his_o excellent_a manuscript_n call_v verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la make_v excellent_a computation_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o several_a expense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o its_o revenue_n and_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n there_o consider_v how_o to_o employ_v the_o people_n and_o with_o what_o great_a industry_n do_v like_o a_o noble_a philosopher_n conclude_v it_o with_o these_o two_o query_n and_o their_o answer_n viz._n but_o when_o shall_v we_o rest_v from_o this_o great_a industry_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v certain_o more_o money_n than_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n though_o never_o so_o little_a both_o in_o arithmetical_a and_o geometrical_a proportion_n i._n e._n when_o we_o have_v more_o year_n provision_n aforehand_o and_o more_o present_a effect_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o i_o answer_v in_o ratiocination_n upon_o the_o work_n and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o be_v support_v not_o only_o by_o the_o indolency_n but_o also_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o tranquillity_n but_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o exercise_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o best_o dispose_v he_o for_o his_o spiritual_a happiness_n in_o that_o other_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o quick_a of_o all_o other_o afford_v most_o variety_n wherein_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o be_v of_o pleasure_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o this_o pleasure_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la and_o thanks_o be_v to_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o isthmus_n in_o nature_n to_o dig_v through_o which_o yet_o by_o our_o many_o hand_n may_v be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o break_a fence_n and_o bow_v wall_n of_o a_o religion-trade_n which_o we_o can_v well_o look_v over_o and_o easy_o see_v through_o as_o now_o break_v and_o bow_v and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o loathe_a for_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o debar_v we_o from_o real_a trade_n and_o real_a knowledge_n and_o too_o from_o real_a religion_n and_o this_o flowery_a coast_n will_v be_v as_o free_a to_o the_o foot_n of_o we_o northern_a heretic_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o through_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o populousness_n and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o industry_n be_v secure_v from_o any_o fear_n of_o share_v in_o a_o prophetic_a calculation_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o north_n make_v by_o a_o late_a author_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o trade_n that_o the_o french_a without_o the_o use_n of_o their_o iron_n will_v command_v all_o the_o silver_n of_o the_o north_n and_o sweep_v it_o away_o thence_o by_o the_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n but_o after_o all_o the_o south_n raillery_n on_o the_o north_n they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o northern_a half_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o earth_n more_o man_n more_o ship_n and_o seaman_n more_o star_n more_o day_n and_o more_o light_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o may_v add_v more_o good_a nature_n and_o frankness_n more_o bodily_a strength_n and_o few_o plague_n and_o earthquake_n than_o the_o southern_a and_o where_o most_o people_n be_v it_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o enthusiastic_a prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o there_o will_v in_o time_n be_v most_o trade_n which_o appear_v by_o england_n not_o be_v afraid_a to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n against_o both_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n as_o the_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n be_v insensible_o lose_v in_o any_o country_n it_o be_v likewise_o so_o regain_v and_o in_o time_n will_v appear_v regain_v and_o like_o health_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a vital_n after_o his_o be_v seize_v by_o and_o recover_v from_o a_o chronical_a disease_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o which_o by_o unforeseen_a accident_n no_o shadow_n of_o a_o dial_n or_o sound_n of_o a_o clock_n can_v give_v the_o indication_n i_o shall_v assign_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la calculate_v 2,50000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o have_v be_v former_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o whole_a trade_n in_o the_o world._n committee_n of_o parliament_n have_v worthy_o labour_v in_o several_a session_n to_o model_n and_o draw_v bill_n for_o the_o make_v we_o wear_v our_o own_o woollen_a manufacture_n and_o many_o who_o have_v write_v book_n and_o proposal_n about_o trade_n have_v very_o honest_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v accidit_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o accident_n too_o low_o for_o our_o statesman_n consideration_n have_v for_o several_a year_n cause_v england_n to_o gain_v more_o than_o it_o do_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a balance_n of_o trade_n viz._n the_o say_v 2,50000_o l._n at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n and_o this_o accident_n be_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o woman_n wear_n crape_n and_o because_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o none_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o accident_n and_o which_o though_o seem_a small_a be_v very_o momentous_a and_o appear_v as_o many_o thing_n in_o trade_n do_v like_o great_a weight_n hang_v sometime_o on_o small_a wire_n i_o shall_v divert_v your_o lordship_n by_o calculate_v en_fw-fr passant_a wat_fw-mi england_n gain_v thereby_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o may_v passable_a serve_v to_o have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o pound_n of_o wool_n make_v 15_o yard_n of_o crape_n each_o female_a one_o with_o another_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o wear_v about_o 10_o yard_n of_o crape_n in_o her_o apparel_n there_o be_v in_o london_n probable_o about_o 100,000_o female_n that_o wear_v crape_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n there_o be_v
not_o so_o many_o of_o our_o people_n take_v the_o name_n of_o this_o great_a and_o wise_a monarch_n in_o vain_a that_o will_v do_v our_o business_n or_o their_o wish_v the_o ocean_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o that_o kingdom_n exhaust_v that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a to_o all_o that_o nothing_o can_v prevent_v its_o increase_n but_o the_o stop_n up_o the_o river_n of_o money_n that_o run_v into_o that_o sea_n from_o our_o country_n and_o other_o for_o the_o commodity_n and_o manufacture_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o can_v only_o produce_v that_o effect_n and_o which_o not_o so_o much_o our_o hatred_n of_o france_n as_o love_v of_o ourselves_o will_v necessitate_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o which_o therefore_o must_v stop_v up_o the_o river_n of_o contribution_n that_o from_o delude_v or_o enthusiastic_a people_n former_o run_v into_o the_o religion-trade_n and_o then_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o templum_fw-la domini_fw-la get_v as_o little_a wool_n from_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o very_a vox_fw-la populi_fw-la drive_v such_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money_n changer_n out_o of_o it_o that_o former_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o balance_n of_o solid_a trade_n shall_v continue_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v against_o we_o to_o the_o proportion_n it_o have_v be_v estimate_v of_o late_a year_n neither_o papist_n nor_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v a_o double_a clergy_n as_o now_o they_o do_v i_o mean_v their_o own_o and_o that_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n order_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o custom_n to_o compute_v for_o they_o what_o good_n go_v hence_o to_o france_n in_o a_o year_n and_o their_o value_n and_o what_o in_o that_o time_n come_v from_o thence_o hither_o and_o their_o value_n and_o that_o they_o compute_v that_o the_o value_n of_o those_o export_v hence_o into_o france_n be_v about_o 1_o hundred_o and_o 70_o thousand_o pound_n and_o the_o value_n of_o those_o import_v here_o from_o france_n be_v about_o 1_o million_o and_o a_o half_a beside_z 6_o or_o 7_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n worth_n of_o good_n they_o suppose_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o stealth_n as_o silk_n embroidery_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o rate_n it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v have_v about_o a_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o the_o current_a money_n of_o england_n yearly_o carry_v into_o it_o and_o indeed_o all_o our_o grave_a law_n against_o send_v money_n in_o specie_fw-la out_o of_o the_o country_n when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n be_v against_o we_o be_v but_o hedge_v in_o the_o cuckoo_n and_o so_o we_o have_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n the_o prospect_n of_o a_o busy_a world_n before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v recover_v that_o balance_n on_o our_o side_n and_o during_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o business_n all_o the_o nerve_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o prevent_v our_o doom_n from_o that_o forementioned_a sentence_n of_o late_a so_o much_o in_o vogue_n and_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n live_v false_o vouch_v for_o the_o author_n of_o viz._n res_fw-la nolunt_fw-la malè_fw-la administrari_fw-la for_o it_o be_v in_o tully_n who_o i_o suppose_v have_v it_o from_o aristotle_n to_o who_o venerable_a bede_n who_o die_v 949_o year_n ago_o refer_v in_o his_o axiomata_fw-la philosophica_fw-la print_v at_o london_n in_o 12_o o_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o margint_n of_o that_o axiom_n entia_fw-la nolunt_fw-la malè_fw-la disponi_fw-la quote_v aristotle_n metaphysic_n among_o bede_n work_v 2d_o tome_n p._n 151._o the_o axiom_n be_v thus_o word_v nolunt_fw-la entia_fw-la malè_fw-la gubernari_fw-la man_n may_v ill_o administer_v their_o understanding_n as_o by_o credulity_n supineness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o may_v think_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o law_n to_o pinion_n the_o wing_n of_o our_o riches_n from_o fly_v away_o and_o as_o absurd_o as_o sylla_n will_v by_o a_o edict_n be_v judge_v fair_a but_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n entia_fw-la or_o being_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fix_v quicksilver_n then_o the_o be_v of_o our_o silver_n here_o if_o our_o importation_n preponderate_a the_o gravity_n of_o our_o law_n can_v no_o more_o make_v it_o stay_v still_o here_o than_o the_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o the_o almanac_n can_v make_v a_o real_a solstice_n or_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n they_o call_v the_o solstice_n not_o to_o move_v forward_o in_o the_o zodiac_n as_o much_o as_o at_o any_o other_o time_n the_o be_v of_o money_n in_o a_o populous_a country_n that_o have_v no_o competent_a mine_n in_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o be_v of_o trade_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o so_o many_o million_o of_o mouth_n in_o our_o realm_n will_v necessitate_v the_o million_o of_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o the_o grow_a dearness_n of_o provision_n and_o cheapness_n of_o wage_n will_v enforce_v man_n to_o work_v hard_a and_o the_o res_fw-la parta_fw-la labour_v will_n not_o be_v ill_o administer_v nor_o sacrifice_v to_o idler_n nor_o false_a god_n as_o former_o find_v true_a perfume_v here_o nor_o metaphysical_a entity_n or_o notion_n rob_v man_n of_o useful_a chemical_a essence_n or_o rob_v kingdom_n of_o their_o be_v defend_v and_o enrich_v by_o destroy_v the_o being_n or_o life_n of_o so_o many_o man_n as_o heretic_n and_o being_n that_o the_o papacy_n endeavour_v to_o administer_v ill_a and_o by_o its_o enslave_v man_n make_v person_n res_fw-la cause_v so_o many_o defection_n from_o it_o nor_o that_o precious_a thing_n call_v time_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v ill_o administer_v by_o presbyterian_o erect_v ten_o thousand_o new_a tribunal_n or_o as_o one_o may_v call_v they_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o pye-powder_n that_o be_v one_o in_o each_o of_o our_o parish_n when_o as_o those_o man_n have_v be_v hear_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o grievance_n trade_n have_v find_v from_o one_o court-christian_a in_o a_o diocese_n and_o the_o same_o necessity_n which_o do_v make_v our_o manufacture_a people_n appetite_n for_o their_o daily_a bread_n to_o be_v the_o ingenii_fw-la largitor_n or_o whet_v their_o wit_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o crape_n may_v in_o all_o probability_n produce_v manufacture_n of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n as_o considerable_a as_o that_o of_o wool_n have_v be_v and_o be_v which_o i_o think_v must_v natural_o happen_v from_o the_o many_o french_a protestant_n and_o other_o here_o late_o plant_v and_o a_o more_o important_a linen_n manufacture_n be_v here_o by_o they_o introduce_v then_o be_v the_o woollen_a one_o set_v up_o by_o the_o dutch_a protestant_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n persecution_n bring_v hither_o and_o which_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n here_o or_o project_n of_o work-house_n will_v probable_o have_v effect_v or_o necessity_n else_o have_v bring_v in_o among_o we_o in_o some_o age_n and_o hence_o will_v a_o great_a improvement_n of_o our_o land_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o people_n probable_o happen_v by_o the_o sow_v of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n for_o which_o so_o much_o money_n go_v out_o yearly_o hence_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o then_o design_n of_o sow_v which_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v abortive_a in_o several_a parliament_n and_o particular_o in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o king_n be_v long_a parliament_n consider_v how_o easy_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n who_o be_v here_o and_o who_o be_v use_v to_o make_v canvas_n and_o sail-cloth_n for_o our_o naval_a use_n and_o for_o which_o france_n have_v long_o have_v so_o much_o money_n from_o we_o to_o make_v it_o here_o and_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o gain_n thereby_o accrue_v to_o engage_v several_a of_o our_o poor_a to_o work_v in_o that_o manufacture_n our_o nation_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v long_o without_o it_o here_o advance_v and_o many_o of_o our_o people_n therein_o busy_v and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v necessary_a to_o all_o to_o promote_v the_o make_v the_o same_o here_o who_o shall_v recollect_v that_o the_o french_a king_n in_o that_o last_o war_n with_o he_o do_v forbid_v the_o import_v it_o hither_o and_o that_o coarse_a manufacture_n once_o introduce_v will_v natural_o make_v way_n for_o the_o manufacture_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o those_o manufacture_n find_v general_o gainful_a will_v natural_o employ_v the_o proprietor_n of_o land_n in_o sow_v great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o with_o hemp_n and_o flax_n and_o our_o good_a land_n hereby_o retrive_v its_o former_a value_n of_o year_n purchase_v be_v no_o long_o ill_o administer_v i_o believe_v therefore_o that_o if_o short_o
piece_n of_o linen_n cloth_n of_o 40_o ell_n in_o a_o piece_n and_o 4_o thousand_o 6_o hundred_o and_o 25_o hundred_o weight_n of_o linen_n yarn_n than_o be_v thence_o export_v the_o account_n i_o mention_v be_v as_o follow_v viz._n a_o account_n of_o linnen-cloth_n canvas_n linnen-yarn_n hemp_n flax_n and_o cordage_n import_v into_o the_o port_n of_o london_n from_o michaelmas_n 1668_o to_o michaelmas_n 1669._o viz._n holland_n linen_n ell_n 764465._o cambric_n ps_n 7614._o canv_n with_o thread_n ps_n 1856._o ditto_n with_o silk_n ps_n 866._o holland_n duck_n c_o ell_n 1047._o pack_v canvas_n c_o ell_n 329._o old_a sheet_n pr_v 42890._o linen_n yarn_n 1_o 6880._o steel_n hemp_n c_o with_o 1211._o rough_a hemp_n c_o with_o 1325._o rough_a flax_n c_o with_o 2731._o cordage_n c_o with_o 601._o flanders_n linen_n ell_n 598349._o cambric_n ps_n 3601._o damask_n table_v yd_n 1093._o damask_n napkin_n yd_v 2440._o diaper_n table_v yd_n 4387._o diaper_n napkin_n yd_v 19974._o linen_n yarn_n l._n 5600._o rough_a hemp._n c_o with_o 1266._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr germany_n broad_a germany_n c_o ell_n 11783._o narrow_a germ._n c_o ell_n 21172._o pack_v canvas_n c_o ell_n 407._o barras_n c_o ell_n 3066._o hinderlands_n c_o ell_n 1910._o sletia_n diap_n tabl_v yd_n 16089._o sletia_n diap_n napk_v yd_n 76198._o damask_n table_n yd_v 3148._o damask_n napkin_n yd_v 11437._o sletia_n lawn_n ps_n 5505._o linen_n yarn_n l._n 353690._o rough_a hemp_n c_o with_o 302._o france_n lockram_n ps_n 23581._o vittry_a canvas_n c_o ell_n 6265._o normandy_n canvas_n c_o ell_n 3128._o quintons_n ps_n 1433._o die_v linen_n ps_n 557._o diaper_n table_v yd_n 7604._o diaper_n napkin_n yd_v 33896._o old_a sheet_n pr_v 2820._o paul_n davies_n bolt_n 50._o cordage_n l_o 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr eastland_n hinderlands_n c_o ell_n 146._o pack_v canvas_n c_o ell_n 2491._o polonia_n linen_n c_o ell_n 271._o quinsbr_n canvas_n bolt_n 1899._o paul_n davies_n bolt_n 90._o linen_n yarn_n l_o 9700._o rough_a hemp._n c_o with_o 27251._o rough_a flax_n c_o with_o 5720._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr russia_n muscovia_n linen_n c_o ell_n 256._o linen_n yarn_n l_o 3600._o rough_a hemp_n c_o with_o 237._o cordage_n c_o with_o 30._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr scotland_n linen_n c_o ell_n 1420._o linen_n yarn_n l_o 23680._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr east-indies_n calico_n ps_n 251986._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr that_o little_a sow_v of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n here_o that_o have_v be_v have_v already_o meet_v with_o as_o much_o encouragement_n as_o this_o come_v to_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v all_o buy_v up_o by_o the_o year_n end_n and_o in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o manufacture_n of_o hemp_n the_o above_o account_n do_v so_o far_o encourage_v we_o as_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o almost_o all_o our_o cordage_n be_v make_v in_o england_n and_o since_o by_o some_o account_n i_o have_v see_v of_o the_o importation_n in_o amsterdam_n almost_o as_o much_o hemp_n and_o flax_n be_v there_o bring_v in_o yearly_a as_o into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o necessity_n that_o will_v be_v drive_v we_o on_o to_o the_o linen_n manufacture_n will_v be_v accompany_v with_o this_o comfortable_a consideration_n that_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o overtake_v france_n therein_o so_o we_o may_v holland_n at_o least_o in_o the_o make_n of_o sail-cloth_n in_o regard_n we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v have_v as_o much_o hemp_n and_o flax_n grow_v in_o our_o own_o soil_n as_o they_o send_v for_o to_o riga_n and_o elsewhere_o abroad_o the_o french_a protestant_n at_o ipswich_n have_v late_o make_v fine_a linen_n than_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o england_n namely_o of_o 15_o s._n the_o ell_n and_o for_o which_o though_o they_o have_v their_o linen_n yarn_n from_o france_n yet_o afterward_o they_o sow_v flax_n near_o ipswich_n whereof_o to_o make_v yarn_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o grow_v so_o high_a that_o the_o people_n resort_v from_o all_o part_n adjacent_a of_o the_o country_n to_o see_v it_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o so_o high_a before_o a_o judgement_n so_o penetrate_v as_o your_o lordship_n will_v easy_o find_v how_o the_o say_a account_n may_v be_v many_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o public_a in_o point_n of_o trade_n as_o for_o example_n the_o consideration_n be_v obvious_a that_o those_o country_n we_o receive_v no_o hemp_n or_o flax_n or_o their_o manufacture_n from_o we_o may_v profitable_o in_o the_o way_n of_o traffic_n hereafter_o carry_v they_o to_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n know_v our_o proper_a market_n as_o particular_o spain_n italy_n portugal_n etc._n etc._n that_o great_a bankrupsy_n in_o london_n that_o have_v thence_o like_o a_o plague_n infect_v so_o many_o of_o our_o country_n trader_n and_o lay_v there_o too_o so_o much_o land_n in_o some_o sort_n desolate_a will_v by_o natural_a necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o countenance_v this_o improvement_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o new_a commodity_n and_o manufacture_n and_o that_o which_o have_v in_o many_o of_o our_o poor_a idler_n create_v such_o a_o aversion_n from_o the_o sow_v of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n namely_o the_o toil_n of_o beat_v the_o same_o will_v soon_o cease_v by_o the_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o mill_n near_o a_o rivulet_n by_o which_o as_o much_o hemp_n may_v be_v beat_v in_o a_o day_n as_o can_v be_v by_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v incessant_a in_o complain_v of_o other_o be_v french_a pensioner_n and_o think_v themselves_o slight_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o shall_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o that_o nation_n thus_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o a_o rich_a manufacture_n find_v france_n to_o have_v thus_o send_v donative_n to_o our_o whole_a land_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o innate_a loyalty_n to_o their_o hereditary_a monarch_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o we_o for_o their_o protection_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o our_o malcontent_n will_v imbibe_n principle_n of_o obedience_n to_o government_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o safety_n under_o that_o asylum_n and_o such_o person_n whatever_o their_o pretension_n be_v will_v deserve_v ill_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o its_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n who_o by_o their_o excessive_a complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o fantome_n of_o that_o pretend_a religion_n fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o law_n shall_v real_o deter_v more_o such_o protestant_a stranger_n from_o plant_v among_o we_o but_o as_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deter_v by_o shame_n from_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o throng_n and_o where_o they_o be_v secure_a from_o robbery_n and_o can_v suffer_v only_o by_o petty_a larceny_n so_o i_o believe_v will_v this_o populous_a state_n of_o our_o country_n insensible_o wear_v off_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o do_v expect_v such_o a_o future_a state_n in_o england_n as_o will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o past_a fear_n and_o their_o former_a deference_n to_o ill_o bode_v prophet_n gassendus_fw-la in_o his_o work_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o astrologer_n of_o france_n conclude_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o watery_a sign_n in_o piscis_fw-la and_o aquarius_n in_o the_o year_n 1524_o that_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v another_o deluge_n in_o that_o realm_n and_o in_o germany_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n a_o rainy_a month_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n thereupon_o go_v with_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n from_o the_o low_a land_n to_o the_o hilly_a country_n and_o yet_o that_o month_n prove_v the_o dry_a month_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v and_o thus_o do_v i_o expect_v that_o many_o of_o our_o melancholy_a prophet_n in_o england_n will_v be_v toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la mistake_v in_o their_o augury_n and_o if_o natural_a consideration_n do_v not_o induce_v i_o thus_o to_o foretell_v good_a to_o my_o country_n another_o consideration_n may_v tempt_v i_o to_o predict_v ill_a namely_o the_o ward_n off_o all_o the_o risk_a of_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n if_o a_o man_n prophesy_v of_o future_a ill_a to_o a_o person_n or_o state_n and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o pronounce_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n often_o incline_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o avert_v its_o threaten_a anger_n but_o if_o he_o prophesy_v of_o good_a success_n and_o it_o happen_v not_o he_o be_v then_o repute_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o they_o say_v heaven_n never_o cancel_v a_o decree_n of_o mercy_n consider_v how_o often_o thing_n at_o random_n predict_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o though_o like_a seed_n careless_o throw_v
feed_v sleep_n in_o they_o they_o must_v work_v for_o it_o and_o that_o no_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o will_v in_o their_o sleep_n cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n as_o former_o and_o that_o no_o papist_n will_v hereafter_o applaud_v either_o the_o justice_n or_o temper_n of_o mr._n coleman_n in_o write_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o inter-nuncio_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o say_v which_o be_v so_o insupportable_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o that_o be_v reach_v by_o they_o to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o eat_v bread_n if_o they_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o say_a proclamation_n nor_o i_o believe_v will_v such_o complain_v be_v hear_v in_o our_o street_n from_o any_o of_o the_o nonconformist_a divine_n as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o print_n from_o one_o learned_a divine_a of_o they_o viz._n some_o of_o the_o eject_v minister_n be_v so_o reduce_v and_o find_v so_o little_a succour_n that_o they_o live_v upon_o brown_a bread_n and_o water_n some_o have_v die_v through_o the_o effect_n of_o want_n we_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o be_v under_o no_o severe_a usage_n than_o collier_n and_o bargeman_n and_o seaman_n than_o beg_v rogue_n and_o vagabond_n have_v but_o as_o among_o the_o augur_n of_o old_a the_o poultrey_n not_o eat_v their_o meat_n or_o bread_n serve_v as_o a_o indication_n that_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v not_o then_o to_o fight_v so_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o sullenness_n of_o mr._n colemans_n augury_n and_o the_o other_o complaint_n and_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v here_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o quietness_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n and_o dealer_n towards_o the_o law_n that_o have_v long_o overspread_v the_o land_n and_o plant_v in_o the_o same_o such_o a_o general_a proneness_n to_o litigation_n and_o overran_a it_o so_o with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n of_o the_o law_n that_o our_o country_n be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o our_o wool_n than_o infamous_a for_o our_o so_o much_o fleece_v one_o another_o and_o consider_v how_o another_o thing_n have_v occasional_o put_v so_o many_o man_n to_o be_v skilful_a master_n of_o the_o science_n of_o defence_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o farm_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o public_a revenue_n i_o may_v well_o predict_v that_o if_o such_o a_o wild_a probability_n shall_v happen_v as_o any_o prince_n hereafter_o endeavour_v by_o any_o illegal_a course_n to_o advance_v popery_n that_o though_o good_a and_o loyal_a people_n will_v be_v lachrymist_n to_o he_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o apt_a to_o make_v all_o ministerial_o concern_v therein_o to_o be_v lachrymist_n to_o they_o although_o england_n have_v a_o king_n namely_o harry_n the_o 1_o sy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o reform_v the_o old_a and_o untrue_a measure_n he_o make_v a_o measure_n after_o the_o length_n of_o his_o arm_n yet_o as_o we_o have_v one_o who_o have_v gracious_o measure_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o law_n so_o i_o may_v safe_o adventure_v to_o foretell_v what_o his_o lawful_a successor_n will_v do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a seditious_a pamphlet_n notify_v in_o print_n by_o the_o ill_a wisher_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n viz._n that_o they_o fear_v more_o mischief_n from_o he_o as_o chief_a favourite_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o prince_n than_o they_o will_v from_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n for_o then_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o be_v provide_v against_o he_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o law._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o who_o never_o be_v know_v to_o advise_v his_o prince_n to_o incommode_v any_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n will_v never_o employ_v his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o illegal_a detriment_n of_o any_o man._n during_o this_o time_n that_o his_o prince_n have_v so_o just_o place_v so_o much_o of_o the_o royal_a favour_n on_o he_o may_v he_o not_o as_o to_o his_o administration_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o same_o justice_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n who_o ox_n or_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v may_v it_o not_o be_v ask_v who_o of_o the_o mad_a sort_n of_o cattle_n that_o with_o a_o infinity_n of_o calumny_n and_o sham_n gore_v his_o reputation_n or_o wild_a ass_n that_o kick_v at_o the_o same_o do_v he_o hurt_v with_o power_n or_o yet_o take_v the_o fair_a advantage_n of_o the_o law_n against_o till_o his_o many_o loyal_a friend_n who_o be_v secret_a true_a lachrymist_n for_o the_o public_a false_a misreport_n spread_v against_o he_o do_v importune_v he_o so_o for_o the_o kingdom_n good_a to_o defend_v his_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v punish_v by_o see_v the_o limb_n of_o his_o reputation_n lie_v tear_v and_o mangle_v in_o every_o coffee-house_n who_o have_v so_o often_o expose_v those_o of_o his_o body_n to_o bullet_n and_o chain-shot_a in_o sea_n fight_v for_o the_o save_v the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n those_o therefore_o that_o can_v in_o earnest_n write_v to_o the_o effect_n abovementioned_a in_o such_o seditious_a pamphlet_n let_v they_o talk_v or_o look_v as_o grave_o as_o they_o will_v i_o shall_v yet_o think_v but_o in_o jest_n while_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v amuse_v any_o with_o question_n about_o their_o be_v lachrymist_n under_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o they_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o famous_a musician_n we_o have_v in_o the_o court_n in_o king_n james_n time_n dr._n john_n dowland_n who_o print_v a_o book_n of_o song_n and_o pavan_n for_o the_o lute_n with_o the_o title_n of_o lachrymae_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o queen_n anne_n and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o book_n several_a of_o they_o be_v thus_o remark_v viz._n lachrymae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la gemente_n lachrymae_fw-la verae_fw-la and_o he_o observe_v there_o in_o the_o epistle_n what_o be_v obvious_a enough_o that_o tear_n be_v not_o always_o shed_v in_o sorrow_n but_o sometime_o in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n that_o occur_v to_o my_o thought_n from_o the_o remember_v that_o mr._n henry_n peacham_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o complete_a gentleman_n do_v on_o the_o name_n of_o this_o lutine_a johannes_n dowlandus_fw-la bestow_v the_o anagram_n annos_fw-la ludendo_fw-la hausi_fw-la and_o that_o be_v that_o many_o in_o several_a parliament_n who_o think_v they_o can_v do_v no_o right_n to_o protestancy_n but_o by_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o next_o heir_n do_v too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o play_v with_o the_o royal_a offer_n and_o when_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v have_v effect_v as_o quick_a a_o prevention_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n under_o any_o roman_a catholiek_n successor_n as_o be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o scotland_n yet_o however_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o my_o continue_v to_o think_v that_o as_o in_o that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o fear_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o popery_n can_v ever_o there_o gain_v much_o ground_n and_o ever_o be_v the_o paramount_n religion_n there_o and_o who_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v will_v soon_o bring_v the_o scot_n to_o eat_v hog_n flesh_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o their_o so_o do_v st._n peter_n sheet_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o vision_n have_v have_v that_o animal_n in_o it_o than_o to_o swallow_v the_o belief_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o the_o jure-divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o growth_n in_o england_n or_o of_o any_o occasion_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lachrymae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n will_v daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o moderate_a and_o in_o time_n be_v extinguish_v the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n estimate_v the_o number_n of_o papist_n and_o their_o child_n in_o scotland_n to_o be_v but_o about_o a_o thousand_o but_o their_o number_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n be_v vast_o more_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n mention_n that_o there_o be_v in_o holland_n a_o country_n of_o small_a extent_n ten_o time_n more_o popish_a ecclesiastic_n than_o there_o be_v protestant_a minister_n in_o all_o france_n which_o be_v very_o large_a there_o be_v a_o complete_a clergy_n and_o hierarchy_n amsterdam_n and_o all_o the_o other_o great_a city_n have_v their_o bishop_n those_o bishop_n have_v their_o chapter_n and_o their_o priest_n there_o be_v even_o religious_a house_n they_o
under_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o no_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v here_o arraign_v for_o any_o design_n to_o fire_v our_o metropolis_n and_o some_o fanatical_a fifth-monarchy_n man_n only_o be_v arraign_v convict_a and_o execute_v for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o who_o name_n i_o think_v might_n on_o that_o account_n have_v be_v proper_o enough_o engrave_v on_o the_o city_n monument_n yet_o of_o the_o outrage_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o have_v actual_o fire_v the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o intestine_a war_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v a_o monument_n and_o where_o now_o their_o principle_n be_v so_o see_v and_o see_v through_o that_o i_o believe_v any_o other_o such_o inhuman_a ecclesiastic_n as_o many_o of_o our_o former_a presbyterian_o be_v will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v among_o we_o their_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o divine_n will_n i_o believe_v in_o any_o future_a course_n of_o time_n find_v the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v to_o have_v 4_o s._n a_o day_n the_o wage_n of_o each_o in_o the_o parliament_n synod_n allow_v to_o they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o conscience_n under_o the_o mosaic_a pedagogy_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n from_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n either_o in_o any_o presbyterian_a synod_n in_o england_n or_o in_o any_o new_a popish_a general_n council_n beyond_o sea_n will_v i_o believe_v be_v utter_o over_o and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la do_v heretofore_o cause_v the_o last_o pretend_v general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v i_o mean_v the_o famous_a tridentine_a one_o i_o may_v look_v on_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n conclude_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n more_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v horse_n the_o page_n since_o the_o break_n up_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o because_o that_o have_v be_v revera_n a_o council_n of_o pensioner_n and_o have_v stand_v the_o papacy_n for_o pension_n in_o 3000_o crown_n a_o month_n i._n e._n in_o 750_o l._n sterling_a and_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o charge_n during_o its_o sit_v for_o 18_o year_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o calculate_v how_o much_o in_o pound_n sterling_a that_o council_n cost_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o so_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o foresee_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o the_o fellow_n to_o that_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o quantity_n of_o money_n to_o spare_v for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n fortel_v much_o quiet_a to_o my_o prince_n and_o happiness_n to_o my_o country_n by_o and_o that_o be_v the_o extermination_n of_o all_o mercenary_a loyalty_n and_o of_o a_o inglorious_a loyalty-trade_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o religion-trade_n and_o man_n not_o think_v they_o be_v to_o have_v office_n or_o donative_n for_o not_o be_v villain_n or_o that_o by_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o loyal_a they_o shall_v expect_v therefore_o a_o lucrative_a monopoly_n the_o which_o will_v stain_v their_o loyalty_n indeed_o and_o make_v it_o as_o null_n and_o void_a as_o any_o monopoly_n for_o the_o word_n loyal_a be_v use_v for_o lawful_a he_o be_v not_o homo_fw-la legalis_fw-la in_o one_o sense_n who_o be_v buy_v to_o be_v just_a the_o apparent_a vast_a number_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n render_v they_o too_o many_o to_o hope_v all_o for_o largess_n and_o the_o too_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n according_a to_o my_o notion_n require_v for_o the_o support_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n all_o that_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o order_n thereunto_o what_o give_v parliament_n can_v well_o give_v will_v make_v people_n ashamed_a to_o cling_v to_o the_o royal-oak_n like_o ivy_n and_o by_o prey_v on_o its_o vigour_n make_v it_o the_o less_o able_a to_o give_v shelter_n by_o its_o branch_n i_o be_v overjoy_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o news_n a_o gentleman_n send_v i_o namely_o that_o he_o discourse_v once_o at_o dinner_n with_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o first_o commissioner_n of_o the_o treasury_n concern_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o man_n expect_v to_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o king_n for_o not_o do_v mischief_n to_o his_o government_n or_o revenue_n his_o lordship_n occasional_o mention_v somewhat_o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o trade_n of_o â—â—ch_a man_n be_v now_o break_v there_o will_v now_o be_v no_o more_o take_v off_o of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o if_o by_o his_o lordship_n advice_n to_o his_o great_a master_n the_o resolve_v against_o take_v off_o of_o man_n by_o pension_n and_o reward_n be_v settle_v as_o a_o new_a fundamental_a rule_n in_o the_o english_a politic_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v it_o be_v i_o shall_v think_v his_o lordship_n deserve_v to_o find_v a_o everlasting_a triumph_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n and_o to_o be_v more_o honour_v by_o england_n than_o if_o as_o commander_n of_o a_o army_n he_o have_v vanquish_v very_o many_o thousand_o of_o its_o enemy_n for_o that_o the_o take_v off_o of_o hydra_n head_n by_o gift_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a will_v be_v a_o endless_a work_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n thereof_o inclusive_a of_o so_o much_o hostility_n to_o the_o public_a will_v be_v innumerable_a but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o king_n by_o the_o political_a conduct_n of_o this_o his_o minister_n be_v now_o make_v victorious_a over_o all_o those_o enemy_n and_o if_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o any_o near_o his_o majesty_n have_v move_v for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n by_o reason_n hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o england_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o shame_n of_o any_o man_n diminish_v the_o royal_a revenue_n by_o beg_v from_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v the_o great_a when_o the_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o our_o land_n by_o our_o numerous_a people_n shall_v have_v enrich_v as_o many_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o and_o when_o to_o all_o who_o be_v industrious_a there_o will_v every_o where_o be_v multiplex_fw-la praeda_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la posita_fw-la and_o the_o effect_n of_o diligence_n fill_v all_o hand_n with_o profit_n and_o eye_n with_o pleasure_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o perhaps_o we_o may_v short_o see_v in_o old_a england_n and_o when_o man_n shall_v by_o inquiry_n about_o religion_n design_n only_o lucriferous_a experiment_n and_o not_o luciferous_a as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n phrase_n be_v and_o man_n shall_v improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o the_o improvement_n and_o culture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v the_o prophecy_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v by_o the_o tree_n yield_v their_o fruit_n and_o the_o earth_n their_o increase_n the_o seed_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a the_o vine_n shall_v give_v her_o fruit_n and_o the_o ground_n shall_v give_v her_o increase_n the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o who_o be_v now_o by_o seducer_n that_o augment_v wild_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n direct_v to_o look_v up_o for_o strange_a prodigy_n to_o the_o sky_n will_v need_v no_o monitor_n to_o behold_v with_o joy_n the_o unusual_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o cultivated_a earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o one_o philosopher_n look_v on_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n may_v well_o say_v to_o another_o aspice_fw-la venturo_fw-la laetentur_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la saeclo_fw-la then_o shall_v man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o profit_n turn_v their_o sword_n to_o ploughshare_n and_o the_o religion-trading_a false_a prophet_n baffle_v by_o fate_n shall_v then_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o zachary_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propheta_fw-la agricola_n sum_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o some_o man_n menace_v our_o english_a world_n with_o ill_a news_n from_o fate_n it_o be_v no_o irrational_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o all_o age_n do_v often_o find_v it_o turn_v to_o their_o private_a account_n to_o foretell_v evil_a rather_o than_o good_a to_o kingdom_n for_o that_o many_o may_v hope_v to_o mend_v their_o fortune_n by_o the_o public_a ruin_n and_o will_v therefore_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o predictor_n of_o ill_a to_o the_o public_a and_o will_v celebrate_v the_o predicter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cunning_n contrive_v that_o the_o prolation_n of_o event_n by_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n sometime_o because_o it_o may_v then_o be_v a_o moot_v point_n whether_o the_o party_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o quiet_a or_o disorder_n of_o great_a body_n of_o people_n be_v
as_o former_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o many_o of_o our_o dissenter_n improve_n hereafter_o in_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n as_o likewise_o of_o conformity_n but_o hope_v they_o will_v real_o deserve_v to_o be_v think_v as_o loyal_a as_o they_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o many_o great_a judge_n than_o myself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o when_o so_o many_o in_o our_o loyal_a parliament_n be_v so_o extravagant_a in_o their_o charity_n to_o dissenter_n as_o to_o think_v that_o st._n peter_n ship_n be_v the_o only_a fireship_n and_o nonconformity_n a_o quiet_a trade_n merchantman_n and_o be_v hare_v with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o eager_a to_o have_v the_o very_a law_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n repeal_v but_o as_o i_o hint_v the_o distinguish_n between_o popish_a and_o protestant_n mathematics_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o as_o a_o gross_a error_n about_o proportion_n or_o number_n will_v appear_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o archimedes_n than_o in_o a_o ordinary_a mathematician_n so_o true_a protestant_n nonsense_n or_o true_a protestant_n rebellion_n be_v to_o be_v no_o favourable_a case_n and_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n must_v not_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v allow_v as_o a_o charm_n to_o raise_v the_o devil_n of_o rebellion_n when_o luther_n and_o those_o who_o of_o old_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a protestant_n abroad_o as_o great_a co-worker_n with_o nature_n in_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v almost_o deafened_a by_o their_o papal_a adversary_n outcry_n of_o the_o tunica_fw-la inconsutulis_fw-la and_o when_o particular_o as_o sleidan_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n granvill_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n in_o a_o harangue_n he_o make_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o worm_n do_v so_o passionate_o conjure_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o tear_v christ_n seamless_a coat_n the_o protestant_a populace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v awe_v out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o those_o word_n as_o that_o they_o give_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o inconsutulistae_fw-la or_o the_o seamless_a man_n and_o as_o little_o will_v any_o of_o our_o false_a and_o jesuited_a rebellious_a dissenter_n effect_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o ridicul_v themselves_o by_o their_o usurp_n on_o a_o pretence_n to_o be_v true_a protestant_n it_o come_v here_o in_o my_o way_n to_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n and_o other_o nominal_a protestant_n who_o be_v so_o apt_a without_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o call_v other_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v real_o appear_v such_o to_o both_o by_o their_o have_v so_o much_o increase_v division_n in_o our_o state_n as_o well_o as_o church_n and_o by_o their_o have_v be_v the_o aggressor_n in_o the_o divide_v the_o populace_n here_o by_o spiteful_a call_n of_o name_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o whereby_o the_o loyal_a have_v be_v force_v some_o way_n to_o retaliate_v not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o generous_a scorn_n but_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v intelligible_o such_o aggressor_n have_v likewise_o notorious_o contribute_v to_o the_o division_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o too_o much_o encourage_v the_o plot-witness_n and_o particular_o that_o record_v profligate_v who_o so_o desperate_o perjure_v himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n and_o a_o high-born_a prince_n and_o by_o extreme_a acerbity_n and_o rancour_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n but_o their_o most_o fatal_a injury_n to_o their_o country_n have_v be_v their_o weaken_n its_o reputation_n a_o thing_n which_o kingdom_n must_v necessary_o subsist_v by_o as_o well_o as_o private_a person_n through_o their_o study_a artifice_n of_o make_v a_o popish_a plot_n to_o be_v think_v so_o long_o life_v and_o when_o england_n reputation_n for_o its_o strength_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o its_o be_v unite_v within_o itself_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o its_o well_o be_v than_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o perhaps_o ever_o happen_v consider_v therefore_o that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n do_v and_o that_o the_o probable_a future_a state_n of_o it_o will_v call_v so_o peremptory_o on_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n to_o preserve_v their_o country_n by_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o all_o division_n as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o disreputation_n to_o my_o own_o judgement_n by_o adventure_v to_o predict_v the_o necessary_a growth_n of_o loyalty_n make_v all_o england_n to_o become_v in_o time_n one_o sober_a party_n so_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o my_o country_n thereby_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o be_o not_o so_o angry_a as_o to_o think_v that_o many_o of_o our_o religionary_a recusant_n will_v either_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n for_o the_o unite_n his_o flock_n or_o of_o any_o scripture-prediction_n of_o the_o more_o pacific_a temper_n that_o christian_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v blessed_v with_o be_v thus_o incline_v to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v themselves_o as_o i_o may_v say_v honest_a inconsutulist_n and_o to_o forbear_v divide_v our_o realm_n as_o former_o but_o by_o their_o interest_n so_o visible_o and_o palpable_o concern_v in_o the_o strengthen_n the_o kingdom_n i_o suppose_v necessity_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o scripture-prediction_n and_o just_o as_o the_o interest_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v christ_n seamless_a coat_n come_v to_o their_o share_n incline_v they_o not_o to_o rend_v it_o and_o to_o cast_v lot_n for_o the_o same_o and_o whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v mention_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o stork_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n and_o i_o may_v think_v of_o a_o great_a prince_n abroad_o add_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o numberless_a flock_n of_o stare_v make_v somewhat_o like_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n and_o safe_o fly_v close_o together_o while_o there_o be_v a_o falcon_n tower_v above_o they_o will_v direct_v the_o populace_n of_o several_a part_n of_o christendom_n to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a garranty_n of_o union_n at_o home_n under_o their_o respective_a governor_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v effectual_o preserve_v as_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o somewhat_o like_o a_o short_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o accidental_a increase_n and_o natural_a decrease_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n since_o the_o reformation_n so_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o intend_a review_n with_o the_o like_a of_o those_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o impartial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o respective_a conjuncture_n of_o their_o petulant_a insolence_n and_o whereby_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o what_o strange_a principle_n of_o out-raging_a our_o municipal_a law_n they_o be_v gradual_o abandon_v as_o a_o specimen_fw-la hereof_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o ames_n a_o learned_a dissenter_n of_o the_o former_a age_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o puritanismus_n anglicanus_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1610_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o clerical_a dissenter_n say_v that_o the_o crime_n they_o be_v adjudge_v guilty_a of_o in_o england_n be_v quod_fw-la obstinaverunt_fw-la sese_fw-la contra_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o ask_v sed_fw-la quae_fw-la tandem_fw-la illae_fw-la quarum_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la tot_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o alias_o inculpati_fw-la ministri_fw-la sunt_fw-la bonis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sedibusque_fw-la pulsi_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la altari_fw-la vivebant_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la &_o functionibus_fw-la suis_fw-la exuti_fw-la faedati_fw-la etiam_fw-la existimatione_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la ne_fw-la nescias_fw-la non_fw-la fundamentales_fw-la regni_fw-la leges_fw-la non_fw-la vetera_fw-la majorum_fw-la scita_fw-la aut_fw-la consulta_fw-la quorum_fw-la summam_fw-la brevem_fw-la in_o magnâ_fw-la ut_fw-la appellant_n charta_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la habemus_fw-la haec_fw-la illi_fw-la religiosissime_fw-la colunt_fw-la horum_fw-la fidem_fw-la implorant_fw-la sed_fw-la canon_n nescio_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o legum_fw-la fraudem_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la confecti_fw-la à _fw-la parliamentario_n senatu_fw-la damnati_fw-la veer_fw-la sontici_fw-la quos_fw-la denique_fw-la adversus_fw-la ministros_fw-la inviti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la pudore_fw-la &_o in_fw-la alios_fw-la culpae_fw-la trajectione_fw-la exercent_fw-la authores_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v with_o horror_n ask_v what_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v it_o that_o those_o have_v outrage_v since_o 41_o and_o some_o of_o they_o since_o the_o year_n 60_o and_o since_o a_o
loyalty_n that_o any_o christian_n who_o have_v take_v these_o oath_n shall_v think_v sufficient_a do_v most_o certain_o take_v the_o name_n of_o loyalty_n and_o protestancy_n and_o of_o christianity_n and_o even_o of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n protestancy_n be_v to_o be_v protest_v against_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n beforementioned_a have_v in_o p._n 41._o with_o so_o much_o loyalty_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o in_o term_n that_o obedience_n be_v owe_v to_o prince_n without_o condition_n of_o religion_n or_o justice_n on_o their_o part_n perform_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o irrespective_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ruler_n demeanour_n absolute_a subjection_n exod._n 20._o 12._o 21._o 25._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 6_o 7._o 26._o 9_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 27._o 12._o 29._o 7._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o p._n 56._o that_o our_o oath_n put_v no_o condition_n on_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v all_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a and_o run_v without_o if_n or_o and_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v irrespective_a according_a to_o divine_a institution_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o start_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v outdo_v in_o loyalty_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n by_o a_o covenant_a presbyterian_a for_o such_o that_o author_n be_v and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o have_v take_v those_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o afterward_o interline_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o if_n and_o and_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o interlineation_n not_o appear_v as_o ill_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o any_o will_v do_v in_o a_o court_n of_o law._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o this_o late_a religionary_a fermentation_n to_o have_v so_o incorporate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n into_o its_o constitution_n beyond_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o christian_n whether_o foreigner_n or_o domestic_n whether_o whole_a church_n or_o single_a person_n as_o primate_n bramhal_n word_n be_v that_o the_o same_o do_v now_o as_o i_o may_v say_v strike_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n and_o enforce_v itself_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o who_o do_v but_o for_o curiosity_n walk_v about_o this_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o and_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o i_o mean_v do_v consider_v its_o prayer_n homily_n article_n canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o have_v hereby_o be_v necessary_o make_v like_o the_o eagle_n to_o renew_v its_o youth_n and_o to_o be_v invigorate_v as_o with_o a_o new_a soul_n after_o its_o enemy_n think_v it_o dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o after_o mr._n hooker_n shrewd_a guess_v that_o after_o the_o year_n 1677._o that_o what_o follow_v will_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o overtower_n all_o other_o in_o the_o principle_n for_o that_o sort_v of_o loyalty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o august_n principle_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la it_o must_v natural_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o thoâ—e_n in_o other_o church_n and_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n or_o people_n love_v themselves_o and_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o loyalty_n nature_n will_v direct_v the_o world_n to_o a_o grow_a love_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o visionaire_a in_o predict_v from_o natural_a cause_n that_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v great_a joy_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v possible_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o firm_a state_n of_o its_o glory_n but_o the_o disloyal_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o its_o competitor_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n give_v to_o considerate_a man_n upon_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o nominal_a property-man_n have_v found_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o divine_n with_o popery_n and_o invite_v the_o protestant_a mobile_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n and_o print_v many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o establish_n the_o if_o or_o and-loyalty_n or_o indeed_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o absolute_a disloyalty_n and_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o the_o disloyal_a than_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n thus_o through_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a have_v our_o late_a fermentation_n be_v make_v perfective_a to_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v here_o exemplify_v and_o as_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o steem_z of_o the_o dull_a earth_n or_o the_o textura_fw-la halituum_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o gassendus_fw-la call_v it_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o those_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n thus_o have_v the_o fume_n exhale_v by_o such_o man_n lust_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o malice_n that_o darken_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_v have_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v instrumental_a in_o disperse_v its_o brightness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o behold_v it_o with_o amazement_n and_o that_o service_n have_v be_v do_v our_o church_n thereby_o which_o by_o all_o the_o pen_n of_o its_o jewel_n and_o hooker_n and_o sanderson_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v england_n that_o have_v so_o much_o the_o carriage_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o munster_n peace_n of_o 48_o can_v bear_v the_o civil_a war_n after_o 41_o and_o breathe_v under_o it_o and_o flourish_n after_o it_o but_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_o now_o be_v and_o likely_a to_o be_v our_o all_z must_v depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o loyalty_n and_o therefore_o this_o new_a soul_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o now_o animate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o may_v well_o say_v to_o itself_o under_o any_o prince_n that_o can_v come_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v loyalty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o england_n do_v not_o before_o 48_o more_o excel_v other_o realm_n in_o trade_n than_o its_o church_n do_v now_o other_o church_n in_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o church_n and_o their_o principle_n archbishop_n laud_n have_v in_o p._n 36._o of_o his_o famous_a star-chamber_n speech_n remark_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religâ—ion_n be_v rebellion_n say_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o they_o teach_v rebellion_n be_v apparent_o true_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o our_o late_a covenant_a dissenter_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o for_o such_o of_o the_o latter_a who_o believe_v and_o practise_v these_o principle_n to_o reproach_v any_o papist_n with_o disâ—oyalty_n be_v as_o apparent_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v mr._n prynn_n write_v two_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n but_o however_o suitable_o to_o the_o moral_a office_n urge_v by_o ames_n of_o not_o condemn_v whole_a party_n of_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o person_n i_o have_v under_o this_o conclusion_n cite_v the_o loyal_a principle_n of_o some_o recusant_n of_o all_o sort_n pertinent_a to_o my_o scope_n and_o because_o the_o irrespective_a loyalty_n
more_o and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o our_o divine_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n thus_o to_o do_v when_o so_o many_o factious_a counterfeit_n protestant_n be_v by_o their_o outcry_n make_v papist_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v infamous_a pamphlet_n that_o express_o shake_v the_o right_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o shake_v the_o same_o in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o exclusion_n be_v design_v and_o as_o appear_v particular_o by_o the_o reprint_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o which_o the_o author_n do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n therefore_o see_v such_o nominal_a protestant_n by_o that_o real_a part_n of_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n thus_o bend_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v to_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o permonish_a people_n of_o their_o danger_n from_o that_o part_n of_o popery_n thus_o as_o when_o a_o light-house_n be_v set_v up_o to_o warn_v navigator_n of_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n if_o yet_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n such_o bank_n happen_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o light-house_n must_v be_v remove_v likewise_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v according_o do_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o prudence_n of_o our_o divine_n give_v we_o a_o notification_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o popery_n have_v shift_v their_o place_n the_o late_a experience_n that_o our_o church_n have_v of_o its_o usage_n under_o the_o great_a usurper_n and_o of_o his_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n as_o know_v the_o bear_v and_o swear_v allegiance_n of_o its_o churchman_n and_o likewise_o its_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o make_v they_o true_a adherent_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n have_v necessary_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o can_v external_o flourish_v under_o any_o usurper_n whatsoever_o they_o know_v that_o the_o oath_n that_o cromwel_n parliament_n enact_v to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o be_v a_o cant_v oath_n and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_n christian_n religion_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o understanding_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v uphold_v or_o maintain_v by_o any_o usurper_n dr._n gibbon_n the_o author_n of_o the_o theological_a scheme_n aver_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n nye_n and_o he_o attend_v a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n that_o mr._n nye_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o committee_n to_o give_v they_o a_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o answer_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o state_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n receive_v protection_n from_o they_o and_o maintenance_n under_o they_o and_o all_o other_o restrain_v and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o and_o other_o then_o treat_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o word_n and_o thing_n like_o a_o ecclesia_fw-la maligrantium_fw-la and_o how_o they_o be_v then_o restrain_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o just_a as_o the_o faction_n and_o schism_n of_o many_o nominal_a protestant_n begin_v about_o 41_o to_o call_v our_o divine_n name_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v so_o late_o the_o popish_a plot_n be_v make_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o some_o man_n calumny_n and_o neither_o machiavelli_n nor_o jesuit_n do_v ever_o more_o sledfast_o practice_v the_o divide_v &_o impera_fw-la than_o such_o man_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n do_v that_o by_o weaken_v we_o with_o our_o division_n they_o may_v at_o once_o destroy_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o our_o hereditary_a monarch_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o king_n in_o their_o coronation_n oath_n swear_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n factious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n have_v break_v their_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o king_n oath_n according_a to_o the_o old_a know_a form_n of_o the_o indictment_n of_o some_o of_o our_o judge_n for_o bribery_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n such_o judge_n do_v violare_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o fierce_a zeal_n of_o several_a nonconformist_n for_o the_o exclusion_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o conscientious_a and_o loyal_a people_n among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o thereby_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n for_o they_o see_v such_o doubt_n and_o objection_n as_o some_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o oath_n to_o be_v but_o scruple_n and_o that_o considerate_a serious_a and_o devout_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v soon_o throw_v the_o scruple_n away_o be_v natural_o thereby_o induce_v to_o throw_v off_o other_o scruple_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o but_o natural_a to_o they_o to_o think_v that_o their_o very_a doubt_n and_o objection_n for_o their_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o scruple_n and_o as_o to_o doubt_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la yet_o not_o only_a sanderson_n but_o ames_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o scruple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o aim_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o viz._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n have_v say_v that_o a_o scruple_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o what_o one_o be_v to_o do_v which_o vex_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o little_a stone_n in_o one_o shoe_n trouble_v the_o foot_n he_o wise_o conclude_v that_o multi_fw-la scrupuli_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la commodè_fw-la tolli_fw-la contrariâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la deponi_fw-la debent_fw-la quasi_fw-la violentiâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la dum_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la consultatione_n and_o that_o scrupulus_fw-la est_fw-la formido_fw-la temeraria_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la fundamento_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obligare_fw-la he_o there_o mention_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o discuss_v his_o past_a action_n or_o in_o order_v his_o future_a one_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o loyal_a late_a nonconformist_n when_o they_o consider_v their_o past_a act_n will_v now_o accord_v to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o clamorous_a pretence_n they_o be_v tempt_v to_o urge_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v as_o ames_n word_n be_v lay_v aside_o with_o violence_n and_o i_o do_v likewise_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o while_n the_o formido_fw-la temeraria_fw-la and_o sine_fw-la fundamento_fw-la carry_v they_o to_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o the_o superstructure_n of_o their_o oath_n by_o new_a interpretation_n do_v with_o a_o pious_a horror_n think_v of_o the_o poor_a vapour_n pen_v in_o their_o imagination_n that_o make_v such_o temporary_a earthquake_n in_o their_o moral_a office_n of_o loyalty_n and_o may_v have_v make_v perpetual_a one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o because_o some_o of_o our_o english_a prince_n long_o ago_o who_o title_n be_v cloudy_a do_v the_o facto_fw-la make_v use_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o render_v they_o clear_v to_o the_o people_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n be_v not_o then_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la câ—ronae_fw-la hereditary_n and_o that_o therefore_o after_o the_o liquid_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o statuminate_v the_o most_o clear_a title_n of_o a_o crown_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o can_v since_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o parliamentary_a power_n to_o disturb_v the_o succession_n and_o dispense_v with_o our_o oath_n can_v appear_v to_o the_o considerate_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o scruple_n unworthy_a their_o thought_n and_o moreover_o because_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n heretofore_o desire_v their_o parliament_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o settle_v the_o succession_n for_o any_o therefore_o after_o the_o oath_n to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o disturb_v their_o prince_n with_o renew_a importunity_n again_o and_o again_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o descent_n after_o his_o various_a declaration_n